Let’s Not Argue About The Method (Lesson 4) – Rob Whitaker – 04-14-2025

In Admonition Podcast, baptism, Bible Study, church growth, church practices, community, conversion, evangelism, faith, Great Commission, keywords evangelism, objections, outreach, Salvation, Spiritual journey, teaching, tools, training by Aaron Cozort

image

We want to encourage everyone to come in and get a seat.

I’m not the one that’s going to say Rob is long-winded, but if we don’t start, he won’t

end.

We are glad that everyone is out this evening.

We appreciate your presence and I know we’ve got a few people who aren’t able to be here

and are watching online and we appreciate their presence as well.

ah Just for the sake of time, because I know Rob has a lot to cover, we’re going to forego

what we would normally do in a gospel meeting as far as a song and a prayer and

everything, because this is a training session.

This is what this is intended to be.

ah And so I do appreciate

and want to reiterate how much I appreciate Rob and Nicole and Hannah coming and being

here to help us, to educate us, to train us.

uh Hopefully you’ve got your back to the Bibles with you, you’ve got your booklet with you

from last night.

If you do need an extra copy, pick one up on the table if you manage to get here without

it.

But I’m going to turn it over to Rob and let him get started.

Good evening.

Grateful for your presence tonight.

I know that a midweek of

The session is challenging, especially with Memphis traffic.

Getting here at 6.30, but we’re grateful you’ve made the trip tonight.

Have some students from the Memphis School of Preaching.

We’ll be at the Memphis School of Preaching in the middle of March.

We’ll also be at the Arlington Church of Christ.

Brother, uh I believe Tibbets is located there, and uh we’ll be doing some training

together.

uh Brother Clark asked us to come every two years and do the training at Memphis.

We’re grateful for that availability.

uh So we want to get started.

immediately this evening.

If you are visiting tonight and you have not.

use the QR code or sign the clipboard.

Please do that.

This is how we send you free evangelism material.

So we’re gonna fill your inbox with tools.

We’re gonna send something called Reaching the Lost.

If you’re not receiving that, use that QR code or just sign the clipboard on the back

table and we’ll be glad to provide you that information on a weekly basis.

So these are direct reports from churches.

If it works, you’re gonna see it.

It’s their words.

If it doesn’t work, you’re gonna hear it.

It’s their words.

So we just give you these reports.

up every week, you’re going to get about 75 congregations a week that are reporting and

they’re just telling you how things are progressing.

And so it’s not mandatory, but we ask churches to participate because it helps to edify

the local body and we learn from the test results or the work you’re doing at the local

area.

We have a YouTube channel if you’ve not already subscribed to it.

It’s called House to House School of Evangelism.

If you have your YouTube app, open it up now because you’re going to forget and just

subscribe.

There are 170 videos.

These videos range from one minute TikTok link to five minutes.

That’s about the American culture link.

And they’re all training videos and all those are for your learning.

We want to start this evening by introducing a tool.

So a fisherman isn’t very good without a fishing pole.

A carpenter is not very good without a hammer.

not have a tackle box, you’re not gonna be very good at your trade.

So we need to equip our members.

We need to equip the church.

And the fact is that most church members have no method.

They have no tools.

And so if they were going to have a Bible study, they don’t even know where they would

begin.

And what we wanna do is answer that question.

What do I use?

When I approach a family member, is there something simple that you can put in my hand

that I could use to have a Bible study?

oh

your hands tonight is back to the Bible.

in the Evangelism Simplified Guidebook.

Now, in 2016, let’s go ahead and just set the stage.

Christian University, and I have their other studies, I have all the analytics, but they

published a survey, a poll, and what they wanted to do was find out where we’re going and

what do the numbers look like for a projection.

And I revealed on Sunday, they found out that two-thirds

of our church members are over the age of 50.

And they pulled 9,500 Christians.

That’s a pretty good sample size.

These are just in the Church of Christ.

They found out that 13 % of our church members are under the age of 30, meaning we’re a

great headed church.

Now, then they ran their projections to find out, what does it mean?

They looked at the past rate of loss, the current rate of loss, and they began to make

their projections.

Here’s what it means.

In the year 2016, when they did the study, we had 12,200 churches of Christ.

That’s about where we

were and that’s the directory.

have a Churches of Christ directory.

It’s gonna get most Churches of Christ.

This is where we were in 2016.

Using those same metrics, in 2019, they said it’s gonna drop down to about 11,500 Churches

of Christ.

They were spot on.

That’s exactly what happened.

They said, OK, if the direction keeps going, where are we going to be by 2022?

We’re going to just have over 10,000 churches of Christ.

That’s exactly where we are today.

So they hit their numbers every time they made a projection.

All they did is take the current rate of loss, they took the past rate of loss, they took

the demographic, and they ran the numbers.

Where are we going?

What will we look like?

So here’s what they did.

Let’s pop it forward 25 years.

25 years from now, 2049, we’ll have 3,000 churches left.

All right, let’s go ahead and advance the slide.

What is that going to do to membership?

So what will our membership look like?

right, you’re 2016, about 1.2 million members of the Lord’s Church.

All right, that’s where we were according to their data.

All where will we be in 2022?

We’re gonna be down to about a million members left.

Here’s where it gets frightening.

They were spot on.

That’s exactly where we were in 2022.

We don’t even have a million members now.

So the numbers follow the chart.

Now where will we be in 2049?

They said we project you have about 275,000 members left.

Well if those numbers don’t stir your spirit tonight, if they don’t cause you to come out

of your pews and realize that we must focus on evangelism like never before, you’re

already half dead.

because this is a reality that’s setting in every single year.

Now, here’s the good news.

The good news is that these are just projections, and a projection is only as accurate as

the variables that are placed into it.

So if a variable changes, the entire projection changes.

So if we can take one of those variables that are being used and affect the number, and

that’s what we’re trying to do in evangelism, is we’re trying to affect the variables and

say, listen, we’re not gonna sit in our pew,

and watch the Church of Christ disintegrate, we’re going to get busy.

We’re going to get out of our pews, we’re going to create contacts, we’re going to

prospect the contacts, and we’re going to have Bible studies, so this never comes true.

You’re on a time clock.

2049.

If we don’t change those numbers, this is exactly what’s gonna happen.

I want you to take your back to the Bibles because we’re gonna spend some time looking at

these together.

And you have your evangelism simplified guidebook.

All right, Matthew 28 verse 19, what does the Bible say?

Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the

Son and of the Holy Spirit.

This is called the Great Commission, but it is great because Jesus spoke it.

It’s not great because preachers preach it.

It’s great because Jesus spoke it.

It could be more accurately called the New Testament Commission.

The reason it’s great is there’s only one.

You can read from Matthew to Revelation, you’ll find only one great commission.

It’s stated in Matthew 28, 18 through 20.

It’s stated in Mark 16, 15 and 16.

It’s stated in Luke 24, 47 through 49.

It’s stated in John 20, 21 through 23.

In every gospel account, Jesus states it.

It’s then stated again in Acts 1.

verse eight, then it’s demonstrated throughout every New Testament epistle, so we find

that the Great Commission is the core of who we are.

It’s our purpose.

Our purpose is to make known to the world the manifold wisdom of God, Ephesians 3, 20 and

21.

That Great Commission has some characteristics to it that are inherent in the very grammar

itself.

Let’s look at one of them.

It says, ye.

That term, ye, is plural.

It’s not singular.

He does not mean just go me, but the go ye means go all.

Everyone’s gotta go.

We are an army of soul winners.

We can’t pin this on the back of Aaron.

We can’t pin this on the back of the Memphis School of Preaching.

We can’t pin this on the back of oh a missionary to do the work for us.

If this doesn’t become the culture of our churches, the Great Commission fails.

It will not function.

Go ye therefore and teach.

It’s a teaching commission.

We’ve got to teach.

If we’re not teaching, then we’re failing.

So the Great Commission is a teaching commission.

Now notice what happens when you teach.

You baptize.

So show me a church that’s having baptisms.

I’ll show you a church that’s teaching.

If their church is not having baptisms, then I would suggest your church probably has no

Bible studies.

And someone says, Rob, we’re struggling.

We don’t have baptisms.

My question is, how many Bible studies are going on right now in your church?

We’ve got five.

Well, tell me about those five.

Well, all five are studies with your memory.

We want to know how many you’re doing with the non-members, how many in the community, how

many friends, family, coworkers, ball team members, people that you grew up with, how many

of those studies are going on?

So I did not draw the correlation, I just connected the dots.

When Jesus said, ye therefore teach and baptize, he’s giving us the recipe for baptisms.

Baptisms are the result of teaching.

And so we must teach people the gospel of Jesus Christ.

So what’s happened?

So do we believe in the Great Commission and the Church of Christ?

Yes or no?

Of course.

Because we send thousands upon thousands of dollars to these countries.

Tens of thousands, hundreds, millions of dollars are flowing into India.

I know that.

Millions of dollars are being flown into South Africa and South America.

I know that.

We believe in the Great Commission because we’re willing to send teams of missionaries,

yes to missions, campaigns.

We’re willing to go all over the world.

But, brethren, I want to propose tonight that the Great Commission in South America has

become the great omission in the United States of America because we don’t do it.

We don’t do it here.

We don’t do it because our members don’t believe it works.

They’ve never been a part of it.

There’s no plan.

We don’t have any organization.

There’s no strategy.

There’s no tools.

There’s no equipment.

And so our members find it easier to get on an airplane, take the shots, get your visas,

go halfway around the world, live in difficult environments, but at least you got the

baptisms.

And those missionaries come back.

They give us the reports.

They show us the baptisms.

we’ve accomplished success.

One elder told me at polishing the pulpit, he said, preacher, he said, I’ll tell you why

we send our money to India, because it’s easier.

It’s easier to write the check.

What you’re asking us to do is hard.

What you’re asking us to do is, oh it’s just easier for us to send it to Tanzania.

Brethren, I’m not opposed to supporting Tanzania.

I’m not opposed to supporting Mexico.

But I am all for supporting Collierville.

Because if there’s no evangelism in Calderville, you won’t be able to support Tanzania.

In fact, one day, India will have to send their missionaries to Calderville because we’re

not here.

And so this is important.

This is vital to understand that the Great Commission starts with your next door neighbor.

It don’t start in Tanzania.

It don’t start halfway around the world.

It starts with the guy you work with.

It starts with your family.

It starts with your friends.

It starts with the very people that you are around every day.

And so we’ve got to learn how to apply this to the people that we know.

So I’m preparing for my Bible class one Sunday morning and uh this couple walks through

the doors and uh I didn’t know them.

I em identified them, my wife and I walked up and I said, my name’s Rob, this is my wife

Nicole.

said, I’m Jonathan Royals, m my wife Stephanie.

I said, well, we’re glad you’re here.

I said, you guys new to the area?

He says, we are.

I said, well, did someone here invite you?

said, you did.

and I’ve never seen him in my life.

And he said, well, someone in this church did, and he brought out a copy of House to

House, Heart to Heart, because as a church, we’re sending out that publication every

single month, and we’re inviting people to church.

And he tells me how that he got up this morning, he decided his family needed to go to

church, he saw that House to House, Heart to Heart, he says, why don’t we go there?

And that’s why he’s sitting in the church building.

I said, I’m glad you’re here.

After the services I walked up, I’m excited because all I could think about was step

three.

That’s all I could think about, Bible study.

I’ve got a Bible study sitting in the pews and I could not wait to get to them.

And as soon as services were over, my wife and I walked up and said, hey, Jonathan, said,

my wife is the best cook in Macon County.

And my daughter’s the best dessert maker you’ll ever see.

I said, why don’t you guys come over to the house?

She’s got enough food fixed and we’ll get to know each other.

I said, what do you think?

He looked at me, raised his little finger and said, I don’t know you and I don’t want to

go to your house.

That was a completely unexpected answer.

Like I never thought that answer would be given, but we do live in the United States of

America.

And we’re a very unique culture.

And every culture around the world

If you showed up as a visitor, they take you to their home.

I’m telling you, that’s what they do.

And I’ve been to these different nations.

And they’ll give you their house.

They’ll give you their bedroom.

They’ll give you everything they have.

That’s the culture, not here.

So when you meet people for the first time, and they invite you to their home, you’re not

going because you think they’re a serial killer.

We don’t do that in America.

In America, if you’re going to meet someone for the first time, the first thing you do is

invite them out to eat.

Very neutral environment.

I failed to do that.

I skipped that step.

I went right to the, let’s come to my house.

And so, so Jonathan looked at, I looked at Jonathan.

I said, well Jonathan, I’m sorry, I was so forward.

I just, you know, I said, what do you want to do?

I said, I’d like to get with you.

He said, huh.

He said, Tuesday I’m free.

Why don’t you come to my house?

Now he’s the serial killer now.

That’s exactly what’s going on here.

So I said, I said, okay, you know, I said, I’m coming.

And my wife said,

you sure about this?

You know we don’t know these people.” And I said, yes honey, said, I think everything’s

fine.

so sure enough we pull into their driveway, know, my kids get outside and their assignment

is to take their four children, they have four, Johnny, uh Julie Ann, Jen, and Jacy, take

them outside and play.

We’re going to do a Bible study.

So I walked inside the house, I got my little booklets, and I’m ready to go.

And so I’m just about to pull out my booklets, and I said, Jonathan, I said, I guess you

guys want to know more about our church?

He said, I kind

to do?” I said, you know I just so happen to have these little booklets that are called

Back to the Bible.

And I said, in fact I just brought enough sets for us.

And I said, if it’s okay with you, I said we’ll just open our Bibles and we’ll look at it.

And he said, well there are a few things I want you to know about me Rob.

I said, well what is it?

He said, he said we’re from Florida.

I said, I like Floridians, that’s not a problem.

I said, no problem.

He said, well Rob, he says I was deputy sheriff.

I said, I love law enforcement.

Not a problem.

He said, now Rob, said, I’m religious.

I said, I love religious people.

This is wonderful.

I said, he said, and by the way, he said, we went to this big community church.

He says, and my son was saved in that church.

He said, praise Jesus.

And I said, Jonathan, I said, this is wonderful.

I said, I can’t think of a better way to start.

And I said, is there anything else I need to know?

He says, no.

He said, oh, by the way, he says that you’ll have to prove everything you teach me.

I said, I like that.

I said, by the way, it’s called Back to the Bible.

Every answer will come out of the Bible.

He said, okay.

I said, Jonathan, take your Bible, John 832.

So we opened the Bible up, we started reading, and Jonathan reads the text.

said, Jonathan, Jesus says the blank will make you free.

And I said, what is it, Jonathan?

He said, how do you know it’s Jesus?

And I said, well, the letters are red.

And he said, that won’t work.

He said, how do you know it’s Jesus?

And I said, because verse 31 says, and Jesus said, will that work?

He said, that’ll work.

And he put the word truth down.

And every time we went to a question, he looks at it very carefully and he fills it out.

We’re walking through the study, halfway through the study, he stops and he says, I got

it.

He says, every answer comes from the Bible.

I said, bingo.

And now he’s just rolling the answers off his tongue.

He’s learned that if it doesn’t come from the Bible, we don’t believe it.

And he loves it.

We get to do that study.

Stephanie says, Jonathan, she said, I don’t think we’ve ever done a Bible study in our

life.

He said, man, I learned a lot.

I said, y’all like it?

He said, I said, Jonathan, would it be okay if you came to our house next week?

He said, well, yes.

I said, my wife is the best cook in Macon County.

And I said, you come over, we’ll cook a dinner and we’ll just have a good time.

We’ll learn a little bit more about it.

He said, that’d be good.

So they came over with the second study.

Could have gone better.

If it’s in the Bible, they’ll believe it.

Stephanie says, Jonathan, I didn’t know you’re

supposed to take the Lord’s Seppar on the first day of each week.

I never read this verse before.

And this is a kind of interaction you have.

And it’s very rewarding to watch people learn, to see them soak it up and be honest.

And you’re helping them see the clarity and the simplicity of scripture.

So then they come to the third study.

We’re walking through it.

Stephanie, her eyes get glassy.

She gets it.

Jonathan is real quiet.

And she looks at her husband, she says, Jonathan, neither you or I have ever been

baptized.

And I looked at them, I said, I know how we can fix that.

And we took them to the baptistry that very hour, baptized them into Christ, and Jonathan

and Stephanie became Christians.

That’s not why I’m telling you this story.

This is why, because I have a son, his name’s Johnny.

And so as soon as they’re coming out of the water, I looked at Jonathan, said, Jonathan,

said, Johnny, he don’t know, he’s lost.

I said, why don’t we set that Bible, study it with Johnny, he’s 15.

I said, he needs it.

And he looked at me, and I remember, because we’re back in the dressing room, he’s getting

dressed, and I’m waiting on him, and we’re talking, and he says, He says, I don’t want you

studying with my son.

And I thought I’d just lost all the progress I’ve made.

That kind of stunned me when he said that.

And I said, what do you mean?

He said, well, have you got any of those little booklets?

I said, let me see if I’ve got them.

Yes, they’re called back to the Bible.

I said, he just so happened to have three sets.

He said, good, because I need them.

I said, why would you want them, Jonathan?

He says, because we’re going to teach our son.

I want to know how it is that we’ve got brand new Christians that know enough to teach

people the gospel.

But we’ve got members of the Church of Christ who’ve been sitting in the pews for decades,

for decades, and they don’t know enough to have a Bible study.

You can learn a lot from new converts.

Here’s one thing I’ve learned from new converts.

New converts don’t know that Bible studies don’t work.

They don’t know that.

But our members seem to know that.

you know, it just won’t work.

We’ve tried this before.

Bible studies just don’t work today.

You’re just wasting your time.

We know that it works in India, but it won’t work in Calgarville.

Well, I’m glad they don’t know that.

It’s amazing what happens when you study the Word of God.

I remember the day that Jonathan called me.

They finished the Bible study.

and we baptized Johnny into Christ for the remission of his sins.

By the way, he went to the Memphis School of Preaching along with Hatton, and today

they’re preaching the gospel.

It’s amazing what happens when you help people, when you teach people.

So don’t ride off your community.

The gospel still has the power to save.

We can still reach people, but you need a tool.

And I had a tool for Jonathan and Stephanie.

I had a tool for Johnny, and I need to give you a tool.

So open up those back to the Bibles, everyone, and take some notes.

Number one, I like back to the Bible because it’s simple, and we need simple things.

Brother New Converts are using it.

Just three studies, 90 minutes to complete.

In most of the time, Nicole and I can do it in about 60 minutes.

And so if someone is not proficient in finding Bible passages, you extend it out to about

90 minutes.

But it doesn’t take you hours and hours and hours.

If it’s taking you two, three hours to do a study, you’re talking too much.

Stop talking.

We don’t need you to over-talk and under-teach.

We need you to use the tool.

And so one of the rules you’ll

learn when you’re fishing, Is let the fishing pole do the work.

Don’t fight it.

My dad, I remember him teaching me how to swing a hammer.

He said, son, your arm’s not gonna last about 30 more minutes and you’re done.

Let the hammer do the work.

And so the reason you have tools is because it does the work for you.

So your gift of dab is not needed, no disrespect.

We don’t need you to flash your Greek knowledge.

Keep it at Memphis School of Preaching.

They don’t need your Greek knowledge.

They don’t need your Hebrew knowledge either.

They don’t need grammatical constructions compared to passages, historical analysis.

They don’t need all that.

They need you to read the Bible.

Period.

Let the Bible do the work.

We’re our own worst enemies when it comes to Bible studies.

All right, it’s simple.

Yes, no, fill in the blank.

You’re answering questions.

All right, number two, I like Back to the Bible because it’s scriptural.

It’s based on the Bible.

So anytime we do a Bible study, all right, we need to use the scripture and allow the

scripture to be the power of God.

Now, the Back to the Bible series was written by Bobby Bates.

It’s written in the 1970s.

Brother Bates used the King James version of the Bible.

I grew up on the King James version of the Bible.

So when someone walks in my home, like Brittany Massey, and lays her Bible on the table

and goes maybe outside or to the bathroom, I’m gonna pick up her Bible.

You know why?

I wonder what version she’s using.

So I said, Nicole, hand me Brittany’s Bible.

the new American Catholic Bible.

Honey, how are we going?

We can’t do a Bible study with the new American Catholic Bible.

So I began to formulate my arguments.

How am I gonna get her not to use the new American Catholic Bible?

And I’ve got my gift of war Bible over my shoulder.

I’m gonna give it to her so we can swap out Bibles.

And so I’m trying to figure out how to have this discussion with Brittany about this Bible

she’s brought.

She sits down, thank God I came to myself and realized that I’m about to violate principle

number seven.

oh

Remember what principle number seven is?

Anybody remember what it is?

Hesitate.

Hesitate.

Do not climb Mount Versin.

Climb Mount Conversion.

We do not need to take down Mount Versin now.

We’ll take Mount Versin later.

And so I said, you know, we’ll just use the New American Catholic Bible.

And we did.

You know what happened?

She was baptized.

After the baptism, she’s sitting around the table at our house.

doing a new convert study.

She says, Rob, have I ever told you the study about my Bible?

I said, no, Brittany, you have not.

She said, Rob, that’s the family Bible.

Grandma gave it to me before she passed.

What would have happened if I insulted the family Bible?

Anybody?

There’s no Bible study.

There’s not gonna be a Bible study.

And so I’m not gonna teach Melk, she doesn’t use it today because we have tackled that

together.

It’s a family heirloom now.

So I’m not gonna start with Melk version.

I’m gonna…

Start with Mount conversion.

Now it requires Bible reading.

She had to read her Bible because all answers come from the text.

Any Bible study that does not require you to read the Bible, run from it.

All right?

We need people reading the book because Psalm 19, seven says by the words of the Lord,

right?

By the word of God is conversion.

It’s God’s law that converts people.

We don’t want them to read some type of track, right?

Without reading their Bible.

I’m all in favor of tracks, but we want people

to open the scripture because this is where the power of conversion is.

Every Bible study should require you to read your Bible.

I know that some Bible studies like to write down all the scriptures for you.

I don’t like that at all.

You’re not teaching them to read a Bible.

right, what makes it easier?

know, just because it’s easier doesn’t mean it’s better.

All right, teach them how to open a Bible.

Teach them how to find the book of Matthew.

Give them the page number.

Don’t give them the page number.

Let them learn how to find Matthew.

Take it from someone who’s had hundreds of Bible studies.

My wife and I have had hundreds of these.

You will be better off if you teach them how to use a Bible.

You’re gonna be better off if you build their confidence up so they know how to find

places in the Bible.

Because when they go home, you can’t give them the page number.

So if you teach them how to find Matthew, they’re better off.

You know, it’s not hard.

You know when my wife and I, about halfway through the study, they’ll find Matthew, Mark,

Luke, John, Romans, and Revelation.

Halfway through one study.

It’s amazing how smart the mind is if we just let them learn.

All right, so we’re gonna require them to read their Bible.

We’re gonna require them to open their Bible, get the answer from the text, and we’re

gonna follow the scriptural order.

So what’s the scriptural order?

Well, let’s go to Acts chapter eight.

Let’s go to Acts chapter eight and let’s look at verse number four and five.

So I’m gonna give you what

with Wilma, Bobby’s widow, and this is who talked to me about Acts 8 and 4 and 5.

It was Wilma Bates, we were at her dinner table, uh and she said, Rob, have I ever taught

you about how Bobby wrote back to the Bible?

I said, no, but I would love to hear it.

Well, Rob, followed the scriptural order.

uh Well, I’ve been preaching for several years.

I’ve never heard of the scriptural order.

So I said, well, I want to know more about it.

All right, she said, go to Acts 8, and let’s look at verses four and five.

Therefore, they that were scattered abroad, whenever were preaching the word.

All right, she said, now, Rob, watch out.

Then Philip, the inspired evangelist, let me be clear tonight.

Philip is inspired, I’m not.

Philip is inspired, you’re not.

So whatever Philip does, it’s right.

Whatever Philip does, it’s gotta be better than what you do.

So I need to listen to Philip.

And whatever Philip does is what I’m going to do.

So what did he do?

What is his modus operandi?

How does he achieve success?

Well, Philip opened, notice Philip opened, went down to the city of Samaria, he opens the

gospel and he preaches what?

Christ.

He preaches Christ.

So if we wanna evangelize, what should we do, everyone?

Preach Christ, well what does that mean?

Does that mean preach Jesus in the manger?

Does that mean preach Jesus when he was 12 in Jerusalem?

Does it mean preach Jesus at the wedding feast in Cana?

Does it mean preach Jesus in John 4 at the Samaritan woman?

What does that mean?

How about Nicodemus, John 3?

I mean there’s a lot of things that could be incorporated into this.

Not if you read your Bible.

because he tells you what that means.

So I you to go down to verse number 12.

Everybody go down to verse 12.

But when they believe Philip’s preaching, what was he preaching?

Christ.

What does that mean, brother?

Let’s just read.

All right, verse number 12.

When they believe in what’s preaching, the things concerning the kingdom of God, the name

of Jesus Christ, he baptized them, both men and women.

Everybody get out there back to the Bibles.

Right here, there’s three of them.

It’s not hard.

I everybody to hold them up.

All right, there you go.

You’re not very good at it, just I’ll teach you how to do it.

It’s on the wrist, brother.

You got to do that.

All right, there you go.

All got three of them.

Now, everybody, let’s hold up the green booklet, everybody.

Hold up the green booklet.

This is not hard.

All right.

is the name of Jesus Christ.

Okay, this is called Bible authority.

It’s the name of Jesus Christ.

Let’s hold up book number two.

All hold up book number two.

That is the kingdom of God.

This is a book about the church of Christ.

That’s what the kingdom of God is.

It’s the church of Christ.

Let’s hold up book number three.

That’s baptism.

That is the salvation of Christ.

So when Bobby Bates wrote back to the Bible, he wrote a Bible study series based upon what

Philip did.

Philip talked about the authority of Christ, the church of Christ, and the salvation.

of Christ.

So I would strongly recommend that if you’re going to do a Bible study, you cover those

three things because you’re never going to come up with a better method than Philip.

You’re not inspired.

He was.

So I’ve heard a lot of evangelists in my day and every now and then I run across a brother

that says, we shouldn’t be teaching them about the church before they’re saved.

Says who?

because Philip didn’t know that rule.

Philip taught him about the church, where they said in Acts two, you know, they didn’t

talk about the church, how do you know that?

Acts two, verse 41 says what?

With many other words, they testify and exhort saying, save yourselves from this crooked

and ordained towards you.

What words?

We don’t have those words.

By the way, the church was in her infancy.

She was just being established.

Okay, we didn’t have all the ins and outs of the church in Acts two.

It wasn’t until verse 47, she’s in existence.

and pay very close attention to what the evangelists did and act and let’s just duplicate

it.

Let’s just do what they did.

If we do what Philip did, would we be wrong?

Yes or no?

No.

If we don’t do what Philip did, could we be wrong?

Yes.

Of course.

All right, number three, it’s successful, works.

Why do I love back to the Bible?

Why do I love evangelism?

Because New Testament evangelism works.

And when you put a tool in the hand of a member of the church, it’s incredible what

happens.

So I said, Ms.

Wilma, I said, when you and Bobby did these Bible studies, what was your rate of

conversion?

She said, oh, 90%.

We kept records,

So Nicole and I went home after that trip.

I got out my black little notebook.

I started counting all the Bible studies out because I kept records of all the studies

we’ve done.

You know what I found?

92%.

92 % of the people we study with become Christians when they finish back to the Bible.

Brethren, you don’t believe those numbers, then I’m gonna ask you to consider what I’m

about to do in the next five minutes.

Because I ask my daughter to go back to the churches enrolled, and I wanna know their

percentage.

I wanna find out is it working.

Because if what we’re teaching isn’t working, I’ll just close the school.

There’s no need for me to go from church to church.

I just go back to local work.

Here’s what I found.

I remember a, Jonathan Royal called me one day.

He said, Rob, says, eh he said, Mimi’s coming.

I said, what is a Mimi?

He said, that’s my mother-in-law.

And he says, I’m gonna convert my mother-in-law.

And I thought to myself, well, man, it can’t be wrong to convert mother-in-laws.

I said, that sounds like a good plan to me.

And I said, how do you plan to do that, Jonathan?

He says, I’m going to do what you do.

He said, I’m going to invite the Mimi over when she moves in, and Stephanie’s going to

make her mother supper.

And after supper, I’m going to ask her the transition questions.

And Mimi, uh what do you think about the church uh you’ve been attending?

Well, I kind of like it.

Mimi, do you know a lot about the Willette Church of Christ?

I really don’t know a lot about it.

Mimi, would you like to know more about the church?

Yeah, I just so happen to have these little booklets that are called Back to the Bible.

And he said, Rob, we’re gonna do a Bible study.

I said, good.

I said, Jonathan, let me know how it goes.

Nine o’clock that night he calls me.

Rob, we just finished Back to the Bible book one with the Mimi.

I said, how did she like it?

She loved it.

Three weeks later, he calls me and he says, I need help, Rob, I’ve never baptized anybody

before.

I said, I’ll be right there.

That’s baptisms that happen at Collegereville, the ones that Aaron doesn’t do.

It’s the ones that you do.

It’s when the members get involved.

It’s when the members are calling you and they’re asking for help because they’re the ones

that will determine whether this church grows or not.

will not be Aaron.

All right, you ready?

Fasten your seatbelt.

So here are the churches.

First, let’s go up to Aberdeen.

Every one of these churches baptized 10 % of their membership in one year.

Aberdeen, Maryland, this is Will Brown.

His church is right across from the baseball park built by Cal Ripken from Minor League

World Series.

I’ve been up there, Will is involved.

Incredible church, they hit their 10 % every year.

fact, they’ve hit about six of them already this year.

This right here is go down to Texas, Bryan College Station, BCS Church of Christ, 16.

By the way, that’s where the Texas School of Preaching is located.

I expect y’all to do better.

I challenge every school of preaching.

They can baptize 16 at BCS.

Every school of preaching, those students need to focus on souls.

Let’s reach the lost.

Let’s help Forest Hill reach the lost.

Let’s Collierville reach the lost.

I can think of a better work for a school of preaching for the students to incorporate

themselves into that local church and help reach lost souls.

What about central Kentucky?

is where Adam Fawn is.

18 baptisms.

Every year they hit it.

This is Chapel Hill, Isaac Bourne, Fred Hardman grad, 19 baptisms.

This is Covington, 19 baptisms.

This is Coyote, Oklahoma.

Never went to a school of preaching.

Homegrown preachers, named Keen O’Shrum.

They set the record in 2023 with 31.2 % baptism rate.

In fact, he’s been so good, we hired him.

Now he’s one of our regional trainers.

Excellent church.

from 22 to, they got up to 70 members, two and a half years.

Let’s go over here to East Flushings, we’re in New York, we’re baptizing in Queens, every

year he hits his mark.

Every year he hits, he started with a very little number of members.

Now there are about 50 or so.

And every year he hits his mark.

Let’s go back down to Tennessee, East Maine, Murfreesboro, 19 baptisms.

Let’s go to Forest Hill, Memphis last year, 11 baptisms.

You add in your restorations, you hit your mark.

That church got busy.

I could not be more thankful than the work that Scott Kane and those elders did last year

as they focused that church on soul winning.

Let’s go back to Glencoe, seven baptisms, that’s where we attend.

When my wife and family, when my children, we got there, they had 45 members.

They’ve from 180 to 45 in 10 years.

In two and a half years, we’ve gone from 45 to 120.

and we used evangelism and we made it the folk, we’ve had six already this year.

We’ve got five Bible studies going on right now at Glencoe.

Right now, Granbury Street, Cleveland, Texas, 10 baptisms.

Let’s go back down to Alabama, Hatton.

This is 17 baptisms.

Chris Miller, this is Honolulu, Tagaluma, Essene, Memphis Grad, 13 baptisms.

He has hit the mark every year.

When we first went to Honolulu, they had 90 members.

Now they have 150 members.

Ask him if it works.

because we hired him.

He’s one of our regional trainers too.

Then we have the Decarne’s Church of Christ.

This is Knoxville, Tennessee, 43 baptisms.

So here we have a congregation, Steve Higginbotham.

They’ve had a hundred baptisms in two years.

This is where the Southeast Institute of Biblical Studies is located.

Does it work?

Ask them, because they’ve had a hundred baptisms in two years.

This is Lafayette Church of Christ.

David paid in nine baptisms.

He had Lou Gehrig’s disease.

They literally had to carry him into the pulpit.

He just passed away not long ago and that church is continuing.

In fact, the elders just called me and they said, Rob, we’re gonna retrain the church

again with this new preacher and they’re doing a great job.

Lake Regions, New Hampshire, you know, you can’t, it doesn’t work in the Northeast.

You know, they’re kind of, you know, they’re kind of European up there, you know, they

don’t really believe in God up in the North.

They don’t know that at Lake Regions because they just baptize people.

Every year they hit their mark.

Here’s La Plata, here’s Eric Sykes, 50 baptisms in two years.

He’s one of our regional trainers.

So Eric has set the mark.

50 baptisms, two years.

He goes around to those churches up there around the DC area.

In fact, we were just up there with him.

And so we went to a church.

Eric follows up.

And we’re in the Beltway.

You know the Beltway around DC?

Brethren, they need some evangelism in DC.

If there’s any place on earth that needs evangelism, it’s those politicians.

And that’s exactly what we gave him, a strong dose of it.

We’re going back in the fall.

This is right here, is Linville Forest.

This is Kernelsville, 11 baptisms.

This right here is Madisonville, Russell Klein, MSOP grad, six baptisms.

This right here is McKenzie.

Here’s another MSOP grad, no, McKenzie is, uh Steele, I think he’s an MSOP grad.

This right here is Terry uh Townsend, nine baptisms in Ohio.

This is Niceville, Joe Palmer, 16 baptisms.

This is Northern Oaks, Church of Christ, 27.

grad, we graduated together, 27 baptism.

This is Oak Hill, 14 baptisms, that’s where Matt Wallins at.

This is Paintsville, homegrown preacher, Zach Collins, never went to a preaching school,

he’s about your age.

11 baptisms.

This right here is Raven County, this is McKinley, McKinley has an MSOP grad, he had six

baptisms, this is a church of like 20, it’s a mission work in Georgia.

and he revitalizes a church, he surpasses his goals.

You know how many baptisms he’s had this year?

He’s already had four.

They get 35 in attendance Sunday because of evangelism.

But it doesn’t work, it?

Let’s go back over here to Risen, Arkansas.

This is Keaton Shrum, little church about 50, five baptisms.

This is Sanford, a church of 60.

They’ve had four baptisms, two restorations.

I’m not talking about people saying, I need you to pray for me.

I’m talking about true prodigals, people who’ve left the church and come home.

Southside, Grand Rapids, Michigan, seven.

Sunset, this is where Zach Williams is located.

18 baptisms from Zach, incredible soul winner.

Union, South Carolina, Terry Hale,

This is a, Warner Robbins, Daniel Steersman, 17 baptisms, Woodstock, Georgia, Matt Amos,

15 baptisms.

Is that enough evidence?

Brother, I want you to look at the names of the churches.

These are the churches that are succeeding.

These are the churches that are reporting and keeping that 10 % threshold.

So how many baptisms does that mean Collegue of Real Needs?

You need six.

Is that a reasonable goal?

Six baptisms next year at seven.

You know what happens if you baptize 10 % of your membership seven years in a row?

Anybody know what the rule of seven is?

Anybody know what happens?

You double.

You double in seven years.

What happens if you baptize 20 %?

You do what Keno Shrum did and they tripled.

It’s amazing what happens when we start putting things in proportion.

here’s some more.

Maybe you know some of these churches.

These are the churches that are baptizing.

These are the churches that are evangelizing.

These are the churches that do not take no for an answer.

These are the churches that when they hit a brick wall, they run through it.

They don’t give up because souls are at stake.

I thank God for churches.

that evangelize, because the Church of Christ can grow.

We don’t have to have popcorn machines, vending machines.

We don’t have to fill our churches with coffee bars.

We don’t have to become the next social network church.

What we need to do is focus people on evangelism.

And when we do that, we can grow.

I want to spend a few minutes this evening demonstrating the power of a Bible study.

So I want to baptize somebody tonight.

I hope your baptistry is ready.

And so we’re going to demonstrate it.

And I need a volunteer.

So I’m looking for somebody that can help me.

Who here can help me and volunteer?

uh who can volunteer?

Josh, put your hand down.

You know, preachers, they always want to steal the limelight.

And they always want to steal the limelight.

And brother, you want to come up here?

You want to help me?

m

I know you will.

You’re going to be fine.

And I’m like, can you get that man a chair?

Someone get him a chair.

Bring that chair up.

Brother, can you bring that chair up for him?

He needs a chair.

So I’m going to use this brother right here.

And we’re going to put him right in the chair.

And did I warn you I was going to do this?

No.

So this is real.

This is real.

I feel like you’re going to give me a prayer cloth and put me on the ground.

Brother, does it look like I can throw you on the ground?

I don’t think I can.

And so sit right there.

All right.

And you’re going to need a Bible.

oh

happen to have these little booklets and so you’ll need the booklets and you may need your

Bible and someone go give his Bible for him.

He may need his Bible.

So we’re gonna demonstrate the effectiveness of back to the Bible.

Now on page 102 of your evangelism simplified workbook, everybody open their workbook,

they’re going to notice that we have a survey and on that survey we have questions and

those questions there and those are questions

is designed to evaluate where the church is at.

So where is the congregation located?

In other words, is that church, okay, as you are working with people, working with people

who believe in God, or do they believe in the Bible, or do they believe in Jesus, find out

where they are on the map.

And that’s very important.

That a church finds out where people are located.

And every church is located in a different place.

So when you’re in Queens, New York, you have a little bit different clientele.

When you’re in New Hampshire, little bit different makeup.

When you’re in Austin, Texas, it’s different.

John Garza said, Rob, about 25 % of all the Bible studies in Austin, Texas don’t use back

to the Bible.

We use believe the Bible.

We have to use a different tool because they don’t believe in God.

So I’m going to find out first where he’s located.

And so uh the best way to do that is to have a conversation.

So I’m going to suggest that we’ve been spending time together.

And we kind of hit it off.

uh You came and visited one Sunday.

uh

uh We found out that you were just moving into the area and uh my family invited you out

to eat and uh we immediately hit it off at that Memphis barbecue and uh you enjoyed it and

I enjoyed it.

Then we found out we’re both UT fans and uh we even went to a game.

Let’s say we went to a game together.

We watched some football together and we’ve been.

Who’d we be?

Alabama.

All Alabama.

right.

So any case, sorry brother.

Any case, so we built this little relationship.

Now I always do that.

I’m never gonna rush into a study.

I’m gonna build a little bit of a friendship with people.

I wanna get to know them.

So one of these days, maybe we’re just talking one day and say, I tell you what.

What do you think about the Collierville Church of Christ?

You’ve been visiting, what would you think about the church?

I figured you’d say that because they’ve sent you cards, they’ve taken you out to eat,

they’re nice hospitable people.

You know, I’m kind of on the inside.

I don’t always see clearly.

By the way, do you know a lot about the Call Your Real Church Christ?

I do.

No, you don’t.

You just moved here.

You don’t know much about it.

Boy, he’s going to be tough.

You got to role play with me, okay?

You want me to play you?

Yes, right.

Number three.

Number three.

All right.

Hey, since you’ve been visiting with us, would you like to know a little bit more about

us?

Sure.

Okay.

Hey, my wife, we’re smoking a brisket.

It’s about ready.

Why you come over tomorrow night and we’ll talk about the church.

I don’t like Texas barbecue.

That’s okay.

It’s Memphis version.

Okay.

All right.

All right.

So I told you he’s going to be hard.

And so any case, so we’re going to, I want to have more of the house.

And as I’m sitting there with him and I, you know, we’re just talking, I said, Hey man, I

was thinking, oh

You know, if I got lost and I was trying to head over to your house and I called you and

say, man, I’m lost.

I don’t know how to get there.

And I said, could you give me directions?

Would you help me if I got lost?

Sure.

OK.

What’s the first question you’d ask me?

Where are you at?

That’s right.

When we study the Bible, it’s kind important to know where we’re at.

And I think I know the answers to these questions, but I guess we both believe in God.

We’ve talked about God and we both believe in God.

That’s right.

And you said you’d like to read your Bible every day.

So I suspect you believe the Bible is the word of God.

you believe God will do everything he said in this book.

No mistakes, no issues, no conflicts.

You believe in that book.

That’s right.

And you said that you believe in Jesus.

You’re Jesus is a son of God.

He was born of a virgin and buried and rose the third day.

Yeah, that’s right.

Me too.

And I assume we both believe in the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit.

We both believe in that.

And I assume we both believe we’re saved.

I remember I was 15 years old when I was saved.

Greatest day of my life.

You remember how old you were when you were saved?

Okay, how old were you?

38.

I want you to tell me what you did to be saved.

You mind sharing that with me?

I think I went down to some, I had some service.

went down and then they asked me uh if I wanted to be saved, I guess.

And I said, I think so.

And what happened?

Tell me about the experience you had up there.

What was it that?

They had me say a prayer.

Say a prayer.

And you said the prayer and you knew you were saved.

I felt it.

You felt, of course.

felt it.

Do y’all vet your members before you let them in at Calgarville?

I mean, I’m just kidding.

All right.

So any case, whatever he says,

You know what you don’t see right now is my wife is writing this down.

And she’s gonna write down whatever you say.

She’s writing it down too.

So they’re writing it down.

And so whatever it is that my wife is gonna write this down.

So I’m trying to establish a baseline.

Where am I going with this?

So if he said, you know, I’m not so sure I believe in God.

We’re not gonna start with back to the Bible.

But what I found is he’s a religious guy.

He’s just not been taught properly.

He respects God, the Bible, Jesus.

He just needs a Bible study.

And so I’ve got all the answers.

And then I’m gonna ask one more thing.

Hey, have you ever been baptized?

Yes.

And how long was it after you were saved that you were baptized?

About three weeks.

Three weeks, about three weeks.

I’m gonna get that recorded.

I got everything I need.

I’m gonna make sure I get this information.

And here’s the difference between Robin Nicole today and Robin Nicole in 2016.

Here’s the big difference.

In 2016, I’d have taken that sheet on page 102, I’d have photocopied it and I’d given it

to him and I said, fill this out.

It’s awkward.

It’s very awkward.

And he’s gonna feel like he’s taking a test and I’m evaluating him.

Now the Rob of today has realized that if I just have a conversation with him about those

questions and my wife writes down the answers, we’re just as good.

And he’s not uncomfortable.

And in fact, it’s kind of like I shared a little bit about my life, he shared some about

his life, and now um I’ve got the answers I needed, because I need to know where he’s at.

We can progress into back to the Bible.

So my suggestion is,

a conversation, don’t test them.

That’s my suggestion.

Alright, let’s go back to the Bible.

Green Booklet, and we’ll go to page number one, and we’re gonna take our Bibles to John

chapter eight, verse 32.

I’m always gonna have him read the passage, and sometimes I’ll ask the question and let

him answer.

So go ahead and read that passage, brother.

Yes sir, if you would.

Okay, Jesus says the blank will make you free.

What is it?

The truth.

True.

Really easy.

How many of you can do that?

Raise your hand if you can do that.

There’s a few of you who are a little slower.

It’s okay.

We’ll do another one.

All right.

It’s not hard.

This is real simple stuff.

go to John 424.

It’s okay.

We’re going to go.

I’m going to get everybody’s hand up.

John 424.

So read that for me.

John 424.

God is spirit and those who worship me are most

Okay, God says we must worship him in spirit and in?

True.

How many of you can do that?

Raise your hand.

It’s unanimous.

So that’s as hard as it gets.

All you’re doing is asking a question and you’re filling in the word based upon what the

study says.

If you want a visual of back to the Bible, book one, take your evangelism simplified

guidebook, go to page 66, chart two, that’s your visual.

I love visuals.

Most of those visuals I don’t use in a Bible study.

It’s a safety net.

If I need them, I’ll pull them out.

I hope I don’t need them.

normally don’t, but if I do, I’ve got them.

That’s why they’re called a safety net.

A trapeze artist needs a safety net.

You hope they don’t need it, but if they do, you’re glad it’s there.

All right.

So this is one of my just simple illustrations.

So what is he going to learn in book one?

He’s going to learn that all the truth starts with God the father and the father gave all

that truth to the son and his son gave all that truth to the Holy spirit.

The Holy spirit took all that truth, inspired the apostles.

The apostles took all that truth, wrote it down in the

Bible.

We’re under the New Testament and not the Old Testament.

That is the name of Jesus Christ.

That’s book one.

It’s not hard.

It’s real simple.

But it’s important because it’s the foundation of everything else he’s going to learn.

So in book number one, we’re going to learn some fundamental truths that we’re under the

New Testament, not the Old Testament.

That’s book one.

Let’s go to book number two.

All right.

Book number two.

Let’s go to page five.

I’m just going to demonstrate just a very few examples of why Bible

Bible studies are important.

Now notice the Great Commission did not say go ye therefore and read the Bible, did it?

It didn’t say go ye therefore and read the book of Acts.

So I’ve asked what’s your strategy for a Bible study?

Why just tell me to read the book of Acts?

That’s not what Philip did.

He didn’t say go read the book of Acts.

So a Bible study is not just reading your Bible.

How can I accept some man guide me?

So your goal is, you’re a teacher, you’re a guide, that’s your job.

And so how do we guide people?

You need a tool.

So the Great Commission says, go either for and teach.

So the gospel is a teaching gospel, and that’s what we’re trying to do.

We’re trying to boil it down to some fundamentals.

And so this study is designed to guide you, to outline you, to provide a simple.

systematic approach for the student and to keep the teacher on point so the teacher

doesn’t chase rabbits.

And back to the Bible is excellent.

Let’s go to page five, Acts 20, verse seven.

Hey, uh I’m gonna ask you for some allowance here.

I know you’ve been reading these passages.

Would you let me read Acts 20, verse seven?

Okay, here’s the reason I wanna do it.

Acts 20, verse seven.

And I do this in every study.

If I mess it up, if I misquote it, would you stop me?

Would you say, hey, that’s not what it says?

Yeah, what are you quoting from?

OK.

Acts 20, verse 7.

You’ll see, it’s very clear.

You cannot miss it.

Verse 7.

All right.

So I’m going to start it.

And if I misquote it, if I

If I read it wrong, I want you to stop me.

You ready?

Upon the last day of the week when the disciples came together.

You gonna stop me?

Okay, let’s try that again.

Upon the last day.

It says first.

It says first, okay.

So I’m always gonna misquote it.

This is one of the techniques that I use.

I always misquote.

Upon the last day of the week when the disciples.

So here it is.

the first month of the.

week.

This is last first day of the week.

First day I said month, didn’t I?

Yeah.

Okay.

Try this again.

On the first day of the year when the disciples came to…

What’s wrong with that?

It’s the first day of the week.

The week.

What did I say?

Year.

Year.

I’m going to get it eventually.

All right.

Here it is.

Quarterly, the disciples came together to break bread.

The first day of the I know it’s exciting, isn’t it?

uh Monthly, the disciples came together to break bread.

On Christmas, the disciples came together to break bread.

On Easter, the disciples came to…

Every other month, the disciples…

He would come every time then too, but it’s still the first day of the I knew he was going

to be a lot of fun.

So what I’m going to do is I’m going to read it wrong every time.

Why am I doing that, everybody?

To get him a seat.

OK, that’s right.

And we call that self-conviction.

He’s convicting himself.

You know why?

Because somewhere in that answer is what he’s been doing all his life.

I didn’t call him out.

I didn’t tell him he’s wrong.

He told me he was wrong.

He said, no, that’s not right.

It’s not monthly.

Now, I didn’t have to ask him how you did it growing up.

He said, it’s not right.

It’s not quarterly.

It’s not every other month.

It’s his first day of the week.

OK, that’s what you think.

So what I do is I’m going to let him correct himself.

It’s called self-correction.

It’s the most powerful form of correction.

When someone realizes and reasons through it.

Now,

We’re going to read it correctly now.

Upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread.

Now here’s your questions.

When God told the Israelites in Exodus chapter 20 verse 8 to remember the Sabbath, did he

mean for them to keep every Sabbath?

Yes.

What happens if they skip the Sabbath?

What happens if a man said, you know there was a bad storm last night and there’s a bunch

of sticks in my yard and I’m just going to pick up the sticks.

after all, Moses didn’t say you got to observe every Sabbath.

What would happen to that man?

Anybody know?

Are you sure?

That’s exactly what happened to him.

He was stoned because we have an example of that.

What if we went to Moses and it doesn’t say every Sabbath?

Moses says, remember the Sabbath and you skipped one.

It’s interesting how we can understand it in the Sabbath.

I wonder if we can understand it in Acts 20 verse 7.

No one seemed to get confused.

Let’s keep going.

We’re gonna ask again questions, this is how you teach.

So we’re just gonna keep asking questions.

Here we go.

When those Christians met upon the first day of the week to eat the Lord’s Supper, did

they do it on the first day of each week?

Yes.

So Christians did they eat the Lord’s Supper on the first day of the week?

Should we do that too?

Yes.

Okay.

So I’m just building slowly truths.

All right, now what we need is to establish contrast.

If you want a conversion, you got to establish contrast, not camouflage, but contrasts.

Contrasts are very important because contrasts are the reason why you have conversions.

If you don’t have a contrast, you don’t have conversion, why convert if there’s no

difference?

So we have to build in those contrasts so he sees a difference between what he’s been

doing, you know, throughout his life in the religious world, what the Bible says, and this

is a big one.

This is the Lord’s Supper.

And if you can’t get the Lord’s Supper right, I wonder what else you got wrong.

You know, the Lord’s Supper is a pretty big point.

If you can’t get it right there, there may be some other points where you don’t get it

right.

But we’re not done.

I want you to go to 1 Corinthians 16, 1 and 2.

Everybody go there.

Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I’ve given order to the churches of

Galatia, even so do ye.

Upon the first day of the week, let every one of you live by his door, as God has

prospered, that there be no gatherings when I come.

Now, what are we talking about in 1 Corinthians 16?

What’s the subject matter?

You know what the subject matter I’ll read the passage now concerning the collection for

the saints as I’ve given an order to the churches of Galatia even so to ye upon the first

day of the week let every one of you laid by in store as God has prospered there be no

gatherings when I come what’s the subject what are we talking about our means our means

we’re talking about

giving, right?

So by the way, you said you’ve gone to church all your life.

When you go to these churches, you know, did they ever pass the plate and ask for money?

Okay, they do.

And what day do they do that?

What day do they ask for the money?

Every Sunday?

Okay.

And have you ever gone to one of these churches that skipped a Sunday that said, you know,

we’re just not going to pass the plate today?

So when it comes to the collection, they always pass the plate.

And if you were to ask the preacher, well, preacher, why would we pass the plate on the

first day of the week?

Well, they might say because in first Corinthians chapter 16, it says, you know, upon the

first day of the week.

And they not cook the scriptures.

So you’re telling me in all the years you’ve been going to church, you’ve never seen a

church skip a Sunday.

They always pass the plate for the money.

So when it comes to taking your money, they always get it right.

But when it comes to memorializing the Son of God and taking the Lord’s Supper, same

language.

First day of the week.

They get confused.

Why is it that they don’t, why is it that they skip the Lord’s Supper but not the money?

Let me be very clear.

When it comes to taking your money, they will never misunderstand the scripture.

They’ll always get it right.

But when it comes to memorializing the Son of God, we get confused.

I just don’t know if I can understand that or not.

That’s got a contrast.

It’s huge.

And Bobby makes it very clear in this booklet.

Let’s look at that question.

Is it God’s will that we give as we’ve been prospered?

Yes.

OK.

And should we make a contribution on the same day we’re to partake of the Lord’s Supper?

That’s what it says.

That’s what it says.

You know what he’s going to do with that?

He’s going to wrestle with it.

He’s going to go home.

He’s gonna try to sleep and as he’s sleeping, he can’t sleep because he can’t rectify what

he just read because his church doesn’t do that.

He’s trying to figure out why my pastor just does it once a quarter when the Bible says on

the first day of the week and he’s gonna say, pastor, pastor, why don’t we take the Lord’s

Supper every Sunday?

Well, you know, if you take it every Sunday, it doesn’t mean as much.

You know, they don’t say that about the money.

When’s the last time you told your wife you loved her?

Today?

How about if he didn’t tell you he loved you for a whole year?

And you say, honey, are you ever going to tell me you love me?

Honey, if I just do it once a year, it means more.

You think that would work in your marriage?

Isn’t it interesting how people get confused in religion?

Those arguments just don’t make any sense, do they?

But people are trying to figure, why aren’t we doing the Lord’s Supper like we’re supposed

to?

Because it says on the first day of the week.

Moses didn’t get confused.

We shouldn’t either.

We’re going take a little break.

I’m going to put you back in the hot seat.

You’re too much fun.

Will you come back after the break?

Five minutes?

OK.

We’re not done.

Aaron, did you ever find it?

OK.

OK.

Let’s go ahead and get started.

If I could have everybody come back into the auditorium.

Michael and I have had a little fun this evening and we’re going to spend about 10-15

minutes and finish this lesson and move to lesson five.

If you have your red booklet, open your back of the Bibles.

Eric, could you advance the screen wake it up for me?

We’ll go ahead and…

There you go.

right.

One of the important…

considerations in a Bible study is the the fact that although Michael and

have done these studies and he’s realized that there are differences.

are truths that he did not know.

He didn’t know when to take the Lord’s Supper.

He didn’t know how the church was organized.

couldn’t even find his church in the Bible.

He read about the Church of Christ.

He learned about worship.

He didn’t realize he was just supposed to sing.

He didn’t understand elders and deacons and the qualifications of elders and deacons.

There’s a lot of differences.

He didn’t understand the Old and New Testament.

Although,

Michael has learned all of these truths, Michael still thinks he saved.

That’s important.

All right, so it’s important to understand the psychology or the makeup of the prospect.

And it’s taken me years to come to an understanding that when I’m in a Bible study, just

because they realize they were wrong about the Lord’s Supper doesn’t mean they realize

they’re lost.

It just means I was wrong about the Lord’s Supper, but I’ve said the prayer, so I’m saved.

So we can all disagree on the Lord’s Supper, but we can all go to heaven.

And so we can all disagree about elders, we can all go to heaven.

We can disagree about deacons, we can all go to heaven.

We can disagree about the…

you know, all these other issues, but we can go to heaven.

The issue is that in order for Michael to become a Christian, Michael has to know he’s

lost.

Michael thinks he’s saved.

So I’ve got to get Michael to a point where says, I’m lost.

Now, in order for that to happen,

All right?

I’m going to need help.

Because if I looked at Michael and said, you know you’re going to hell, don’t you?

Well, that’s the end of that study, right?

That’s not a strategy for success.

So there’s a book, and it’s titled How to Close the Study.

And it gives you uh suggestions on how to bring people across the finish line, how to get

them to make that final decision.

All right.

One of the keys to a successful close is to anticipate objections.

the objection before they do.

Let me give you an example.

So if I was trying to sell a house and maybe I’m a real estate agent and I know this house

has some deficiencies, some things that you’re not going to care for, what am I going to

do?

I want to point those out immediately oh as you walk onto the property.

And I’m going to frame them.

And I’m going to try to get you over those humps.

If you’re trying to go buy a car, and the car

He either knows that the price tag of $56,000 is out of sight and most people are going to

be scared away.

He’s going to frame that.

He’s going to frame it in such a way that it doesn’t run you off.

And I’m sure the plumber does the same thing.

When the plumber comes to the door, and this is a good example, you’re going to frame the

injection.

You’re going to handle it yourself.

You’re not going to wait for them to come at you because then you’re defensive.

You’re going to prepare them for it.

Everybody does this.

The Navy recruiter does it.

Hey, $20,000 signing bonus.

Okay, the Navy recruiter knows how to frame the argument, all right?

He knows that, hey, you’re going to see the world.

You know, you’re going to be operating, you know, know, $10 million equipment.

You know what mean?

I mean, he knows how to do it, okay?

So here’s what I’m trying to suggest.

We know there are landmines in Bible studies.

We know there are objections.

We know there’s going to be issues that are going to have to work past.

The question is how do

you get past them.

Now either you have to rely upon your experience, your wisdom, your intellect, your study,

which we’re going to eliminate just about every church member.

We’re going to scare them and they’ll say I don’t know how to do that.

Or we use an organized method.

Back to the Bible anticipates all the objections.

There’s hardly an objection they can raise that will not be dealt with in the Bible study.

And that’s why we do Bible studies.

We use a method because it helps us get through those objections.

And so whether it’s sprinkling, as he brought up, it’s in back to the Bible.

We’re going to frame it.

We’re going to bring it up.

We’re going to answer it.

So when it comes down to time for gospel obedience, it’s no longer an issue.

We’ve already dealt with that.

So whatever it is, we’re going to deal with it in the booklet.

So that’s why you need the book.

Who needs a Bible study?

He needs a Bible study because it makes it

Simple.

He needs the Bible study because it’s organized.

It’s systematic.

It anticipates objections.

You know who else needs it?

I do.

So I don’t overteach.

I don’t over talk.

I don’t insert things that are not needed.

And so I don’t have to be the intellectual giant.

All I’ve got to do is read my Bible.

And so Bible studies are designed to help the average person bring people to Christ.

Let’s go to page number nine.

And go to page nine.

On page nine, we’re going to uh look at the first close.

Back in the Bible, it’s four invitation songs.

This is number one.

And so this is the close.

And we’re going to try to bring them to the cross.

We’re going to use Romans 6, 3 through 5.

So I want to talk about the gospel.

Jesus died for our sins.

Jesus was buried.

Jesus rose again.

I’m going to show him this picture.

So on the screen, you’ll see a picture.

You can see it there on the monitor.

And it’s a beautiful picture.

It’s a picture of Jesus dying on the cross and being buried.

in his ascension on the third day.

That’s important.

So we’re going to focus on the gospel.

Why?

Why do we want to focus on the gospel?

Because the gospel is what?

It’s a power of God to save.

So let’s use the power of God.

Let’s use that power.

So I’m going to focus him on the cross.

I’m going show him the picture.

I’m going to ask, Michael, do you recognize that?

Do you see that?

What do you think about that?

Is that powerful?

Do you believe in that?

It’s the core of who we are.

Michael, let’s read Romans 6, 3 through 5.

And I want you to think about that as we read it.

All right, here we go.

Now, Michael, want you to notice we’ve used the word into twice, twice.

has said, whatever it is we’re talking about here transitions us.

moves us from the outside to the inside.

location to another and so therefore we are notice this Michael buried I would like you to

put a number one right by the word buried put a number one right by the word buried

because there we identified the burial all right so therefore it’s I’m sorry you go back

to death therefore we are let’s go back to the beginning no he not there’s so many of us

who were baptized into Jesus Christ or baptized into his death put a number one by the

word

So we’ve identified the death.

That’s important because this is the process of the gospel, the death.

Therefore we are buried.

Put a number two by the word buried.

So now we’ve got the death and the burial.

All right?

Death, burial.

Therefore we are buried with him by baptism in two.

That’s the third time we’ve used that word in two.

So we’re transitioning.

We’re moving locations.

It’s obvious three times God has said baptism is an in two process.

Michael, I’ve got news for you tonight.

There’s no one

sitting in this auditorium that didn’t come into the building.

No, not one.

Michael, I’ve got another question.

Do you think it’s possible that someone could be in the building if they did not come into

the building?

No.

No.

And I’ve been asking this question for 25 years.

And there was an engineer.

He raised his hand.

He said, preacher, it’s possible to be in the building if you didn’t come into the

building.

I said, enlighten us.

He said, the building could have been built around you.

I promise the church wasn’t built around you.

So you’ve got to go into it.

So into is important.

Here we go.

Therefore we are buried with him, but that doesn’t end to death.

like his cross was raised.

Let’s put a number three by the word raised.

So now we’ve identified three things.

We’ve identified the death, we’ve identified the burial, and we’ve identified the

resurrection.

Michael, is that important to you?

Absolutely.

Yeah, me too.

It’s the core of who we are.

Death, resurrection.

Now notice this.

That like his cross was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so he said,

walk in doing

of life.

Michael, when does the new life happen?

Before the baptism or after the baptism?

After the baptism.

after the burial, when we’re resurrected, we get new life.

Michael, know you love your wife.

What’s her name again?

Michael, your wife.

What is her name?

Shelly.

Shelly.

he forgot.

forgot.

That’s all right.

came home one day and he says, know, my anniversary is coming up and I’m so blessed.

I love my wife.

She’s such a good woman.

uh And we’re going to celebrate.

My wife has always wanted a dog.

And you know, I’m going to go get my wife.

I’m going go get her dog.

So Michael goes down to the dog place and he pets Mark.

He sees this little white little dog, know, little poodle.

just puffy little thing.

He said, oh she just loved this little dog.

And Michael says, you know, I’m gonna get her the dog.

So Michael buys this dog and he brings it home.

He says, honey Shelly, he said, I’ve got you a dog.

And for your your anniversary.

Oh Michael, that’s so nice.

You said you never have a dog.

You love me so much.

And so, know, Shelly’s got, she’s excited.

And when Michael bought the dog, there was a name on the dog.

It said Poopsy.

And she said, the name of the dog is Poopsy.

Michael didn’t really put too

together.

doesn’t know why it’s called the Poopsie, but he finds out quickly because this is a

doodling dog.

He doodles all the time.

He can’t stop doodling.

And so it’s not been house broken.

So he keeps doodling in the house.

Now Michael, you love your wife Shelly.

And Michael says, honey, don’t worry.

I’ll clean up the doodles.

And so Michael cleans up the doodles.

He does it several times a day because, you know, Michael loves his wife.

Now this goes on for period of a week or so.

And finally Michael says, that’s it.

He said, we’re taking this dog to disciplinary school.

So Michael pays the school.

takes the little poopsie to school, teach the dog how to doodle outside.

Well, the dog flunks.

And so they give the dog back to Michael, and he said, honey, I love you.

You know that if that dog doodles again in this house, it’s over.

And so they leave for church.

Come back from church, there’s Poopsy.

And there’s doodles again.

And Michael has had enough.

And Michael loses his cool.

He says, no more doodles.

And he says he goes and grabs the dog by the collar.

He takes the dog outside, grabs the shovel, and he starts digging.

And he digs and he digs and he digs.

And then he puts the Poopsy in the hole, covers up the hole, and he says, that’s it.

What do think the neighbors are going to do to Michael?

They’re going to call the police.

Why?

Why are they going to call the police, everybody?

Because you don’t bury living things.

Now, listen, we don’t bury living things.

Is that right, Michael?

That’s correct.

Except in religion.

Oh no, religion we do.

You know what we tell people?

Let’s talk about it.

Well, you know, Michael, you said that prayer, you were born again, brand new Christian,

baby in Christ.

By the way, in about three weeks, we’re gonna bury you.

We don’t bury living things, we bury dead things.

But in religion, we take things that we’re told they’re living, we’re told they’re born

again, we’re told they’re a baby in Christ, and we bury the baby.

The only people that get buried in the word of God are people that are dead in sin.

When you’re dead in sin, you get buried.

uh We only bury people that are dead.

They’re lost.

We don’t bury living things.

If you buried a living dog, you go to jail.

What happens if we bury living souls?

There’s a day of reckoning coming.

Brethren, we gotta follow what the Bible says.

You can’t just make it up.

Okay, what is the biblical order?

The biblical order’s important.

No ye not, don’t you know, that so many of us have been baptized into Jesus Christ, were

baptized into his death.

We die, the old man dies, the sinner dies, therefore we’re buried.

What do we do with the dead sinner?

We bury the dead sinner, we bury them, all right?

So we bury poopsie, we bury the dead things, not the living things, the dead things,

right?

Then notice what it says, they’re like as Christ was raised, now he weighs up.

Just like Jesus rose from the dead, we rise up and we’re a new creature.

What does that say in verse five?

life and we’ve been planted together in the likeness of his death so we die like Jesus

died so then shall we be planted in the likeness of his resurrection it’s a beautiful text

it’s teaching us the order death burial resurrection it works in life we don’t bury living

people we don’t bury living animals and we should not be burying people alive spiritually

we bury dead people spiritually dead in their sins

Now, with that being said, Michael, does the Bible describe the one baptism as a burial in

water?

Should we be buried, Michael?

Is that what the Bible says?

Yes, Michael.

Where do we get the benefits of the death of Jesus?

What must we do?

We must be what?

We must be buried and baptized, right?

Okay, Michael, if you are baptized the way the Bible says, could you be wrong?

No.

No, Michael, if you are not baptized the way the Bible says, could you be wrong?

Now let’s stop there and analyze that.

So let’s make sure everybody understands where we are.

If you are baptized the way the Bible says, you’re right.

You can be right.

But if you’re not doing it the way the Bible, you do it your own way, then you could be

wrong.

So what’s my job right now?

My job as a teacher is to find out, is Michael done what the Bible says?

That’s up to Michael and God, it’s not me.

I’m just here to help Michael determine, have you done what the Bible, is your baptism

according to what the Bible says?

Now in order to do that, I just ask questions.

It’s up to him and God, and that’s not up to me.

I’m not the judge.

All right, here it is.

Michael, do you want to take a chance on missing heaven?

No, I don’t either.

Michael, do you believe Jesus Christ is the Son of God?

Michael, as we have seen, Jesus commands repentance.

Are you willing to start making the changes in your life that Jesus commands and live for

God?

Yes.

OK.

I believe that.

believe that.

And Michael, have you been baptized into Christ for the remission of your sins?

You know what you’re going to tell me every time?

Yes.

Yes.

He’s going to say yes.

Every time he’s going to say yes.

You know why?

Why does he say yes?

Anybody know Justin?

Why would he say yes?

because he feels that way, because he’s Red Axe 238, that’s what the Bible teaches, that

must be what I did, but what’s the problem?

Anybody understand the conflict here?

What’s the problem?

He hasn’t been.

How do I know that?

Remember those answers he gave me before we started?

Three weeks after.

Yeah, yeah, he was saved.

He was saved three weeks before his baptism.

So I already know that’s not true.

I already know he’s got a conflict here.

Now, there’s a conflict right now.

So what do do with it?

I just let Michael keep answering questions.

He’ll see it.

I don’t have to tell him.

oh Michael, oh if you were taught you had your sins forgiven before the baptism when you

said that prayer and they said, Michael, your sins have been forgiven.

You’re a new Christian.

You’re a baby in Christ and congratulations.

You remember that day?

Yes, you do.

Michael, if you were taught your sins were forgiven before the baptism, then can you go

get baptized to have your sins forgiven?

Does that make any sense?

Now think about that.

If you were taught your sins were forgiven before the baptism, can you then go get

baptized to have your sins forgiven?

No.

No, you can’t because you were told they were forgiven before.

So in order for them to be forgiven, you’ve got to know you still have them.

But you don’t even know you have them because you were told they were gone when you said

the prayer.

I am too.

Right?

No, it’s confusing.

So normally at this point, he’s going to look at you and that don’t make sense.

And he’s right.

It is confusing.

How can I be baptized to have my sins forgiven?

But they told me when I said my prayer, the sins were forgiven.

So it doesn’t make sense.

Things aren’t adding up right now.

And he knows that.

Now I just have to help him make application.

Here he is.

Watch.

Michael, if you were taught you were saved before the baptism, could you then go get

baptized to be saved?

Don’t answer that.

Let me ask you.

Michael, have you ever been taught this before about baptism?

Have you ever seen this before?

Has anybody ever taught you this before?

No.

No.

Michael, since you were never taught this, can you, in order to obey the truth about

baptism, does someone have to teach you the truth about baptism?

But you were never taught this.

So these are just questions.

I’m not making any statements.

This is important.

Do not make statements.

It’s up to Michael.

Michael, to be baptized properly, does someone have to teach you properly?

I would think so.

And Michael, can you be taught the wrong thing and obey the right thing?

No.

Can you be taught the wrong thing and then obey the right thing?

In order to obey the right thing, someone has to teach you right.

Correct.

But you weren’t taught that.

No.

Can you accidentally be baptized?

No.

So in order to be baptized in the truth, someone has to teach you the truth.

You weren’t taught the truth, and obedience is not an accident.

So I’m making all these statements to help Michael what?

Think.

So the real question is on the screen.

It’s Michael, if you were saved before the baptism, could you then go get baptized to be

saved?

Could you do that?

No.

So now Michael begins to realize, wait a minute.

I was never taught any of this.

Brethren, can you be baptized accidentally?

So someone has to teach you the truth.

Is it possible that we have

people in this world who were not taught the truth about baptism, but they think they were

baptized correctly, but no one ever taught them.

And that is exactly where we are in this world.

People who were not taught the truth, they didn’t know the truth.

They’re convinced, but no one ever taught them this.

And you can’t be accidentally baptized.

Now Michael realizes this.

He realizes this is scary.

Listen, I didn’t know any of this.

So let’s just ask this question.

John 14, 15, the Bible says, if you love me, you’ll keep my commandments, Michael.

Michael, if we really love Jesus, will we want to obey him?

Michael, do you love him?

Michael, do you want to obey him?

Me too.

And Michael, since Jesus wants you to be baptized, and now that you understand the

importance of being baptized right now, wouldn’t it please Jesus for you to be baptized

right now?

Yes, sir.

It would.

90 % of the people I study with are baptized right there.

And the reason is they were never taught.

No one ever taught them the truth.

They did not know any of this.

I cannot tell you how important it is that someone teaches you the truth.

You’re not gonna stumble on it by accident.

And if someone misled you, and they may be sincere, I’m not questioning these people.

But the point is that we’ve gotta do it the way the Bible teaches it.

If I do what this book says, I know I’m right with God.

If I do not do what this book says, I could be wrong, and I’m not gonna take that chance.

I will not take it.

And I will do exactly what this book says.

And I’ve used a lot of examples tonight, but that’s what a Bible study does.

And so it helps a person.

look inside themselves and ask difficult questions.

And you do it with love.

I love Michael.

I’m not trying to hurt him in any way.

I love him enough where I would sit down, ask those questions and let him come to an

understanding.

I am not the judge.

It’s not up to me to tell Michael if he’s going to heaven or hell.

That’s between him and God.

But Michael is smart enough to read his Bible and know the truth.

All right.

So we’re going to finish that.

Thank you, Michael.

You’re, you’re, you’re ready to be baptized.

Anybody, if you want to see Michael baptized raise your hand.

Would you like to do it?

You all take the left side, I’ll take the right side.

I think it would take more than just me.

All right brother thank you very much.

You may leave.

Shelly is waiting.

Shelly’s waiting.

She wants poopsie.

Go give her poopsie.

Do you have a dog Shelly?

We have Django.

Django.

Okay good.

Is it a doodling dog?

It’s a pig.

Okay.

boy.

Poodles or poodles.

All right.

Very good.

All right, let’s go to the next lesson.

Aaron, would you bring up lesson number five?

We’re going to abbreviate the lesson tonight, but I do want to cover some important

points.

So evangelism is not a theory, and it cannot stay in the classroom.

The classroom is what we call sterile environment, meaning that I control the temperature,

I control the context, and it’s easy to make it look simple.

when we don’t have the interference of the world.

What I want to do now is take the world and infuse it into evangelism.

I want you to deal with the real world.

All right, so we’re going to go out into the real world and they’re going to ask

questions.

And they’re going ask a lot of questions.

And oh it scares Christians.

Like, I don’t know the answers.

I don’t know what I’m going to say.

Well, let’s talk about that.

Lesson number one in our principles, of the seven principles, is what?

What should we do with all questions?

defer them.

We do not answer questions.

And so if you’re in a Bible study and someone says, well, I want to know about the

thousand year reign of Christ.

That’s a great question.

I want you to open your back to the Bible and I want you to write that question down.

We’ll get to it later.

So I’m not there to play Bible trivia.

I’m not there to answer all the questions.

I am not there to try to prove I know more Bible than they do.

So it’s very, very important that we understand, we need to understand that you don’t have

to

all the answers.

Okay, if someone has to know all the answers, then none of us are qualified, because I

don’t know all the answers.

What we do need to know is the authority of Christ, the Church of Christ, the salvation of

Christ.

Keep it simple, all right?

Keep it real.

Do not bury yourself into theological concepts, all right?

So you don’t need to be afraid.

No one in this audience needs to be afraid.

Just use the tool that God gave you.

right.

Now, 1 Corinthians, chapter 9, verses 19 through 23.

I have.

made all things to all men that I might be, all men save some.

Paul’s talking about how he approaches people.

He said, when I’m with the Jews, I’ll use the custom of the Jews.

When I’m with the Gentiles, I use the custom of the Gentiles.

When I’m with the Greeks, I use the custom of the Greeks.

When I’m with the Romans, I use the custom of the Romans.

In other words, I adapt.

And so when it comes to Bible studies, we have to adapt.

What does that mean?

Not everyone is ready for back to the Bible.

Because we have people that don’t believe in God.

And if they don’t believe in God, I’m going to change out my lure.

I want to use believe the Bible.

Some people are not ready for a Bible study.

And so I’m going to spend a little bit more time building relationships.

So we’re going to treat people differently based upon where they’re at.

That’s important to understand.

We’re going to adapt.

Now, Callie Hudson walks in the church building.

She sits down.

I’ve never met her.

She sits right next to Clifton, must be Clifton’s girlfriend.

Clifton is a faithful member of the church.

We get to know Callie.

She is a wonderful young lady.

And over a period of time, after she keeps coming, Clifton comes to me and says, Rob, he

said, I really would like your help.

I would like your help to convert Callie.

I said, Clifton, I’d be glad to help you.

I said, let’s invite Callie over to the house.

Let’s have a game night.

And let’s just talk a little bit.

And I think the Bible study will come.

That was my plan.

So we put this plan together before the game night.

He calls me.

He’s frantic.

He said, Rob, have you heard the news?

I said, what news?

I could tell he’s frantic on the phone.

He said, Rob, says, Calhoun’s dad just had a heart attack.

I said, Clifton, I’m sorry.

I said, what hospital?

I’ll be right there.

He said, Rob, he didn’t make it, Rob.

So at that point, she’s lost her dad.

It’s a sudden passing.

It’s a tragic, it’s trauma.

No one expects this to happen when you’re 20 years old.

And so I know that Callie’s going to need a lot of love.

So the church wraps their arms around Callie.

We send the cards.

We send the flowers.

We go out of our way to endear ourselves to this young couple, especially Callie.

A year passes by, and I realize it’s time.

And so we again have that game night.

to the house, Callie starts to study.

She does excellent.

She knows all the answers.

She could have taught me book one.

She’s been listening to all the sermons.

She’s very intelligent, couldn’t have gone better.

So we finished book number one.

OK, we have her over next week.

We have another meal.

We do book two.

Callie’s going through the answers.

Once again, she gets them all right.

fact, when it came to the Lord’s Supper, I asked a question.

I said, Callie, do these passages?

Do they cause you to have any questions?

Well, Mr.

Rob, I know my church doesn’t do the Lord’s Supper like the Bible says, but you know, the

Bible says the first day of the week and I think that’s when we need to do it.

So, okay, she accepts it.

She doesn’t argue with it.

And so I can see that she’s getting the concept.

She’s not arguing with the Bible because there’s some conflicts and she might look back at

her home church and says, you know, they just do it monthly there or quarterly there.

so Callie accepts it.

So now we’re in the third study.

She’s sitting across the table.

She’s going to ask.

So let me stop.

One of the traits or characteristics of an evangelist is that you need to anticipate the

questions.

What’s she going to ask, Michael?

What’s she going to ask me?

Where’s my dad?

That’s right.

Where’s my dad?

You know it’s coming.

I mean, she’s 20 years old.

She’s lost her dad.

She’s going to ask.

So I know I’m sitting across the table, and I’m going to get that question, so I’m

prepared for it.

I’ve thought about this.

I’ve spent a year thinking about it.

In fact, the very night her father passed away, I’m thinking about it.

Because I know that if I don’t have a prepared answer for this, my words could either hurt

or heal.

They can either help or…

are hindered.

And so at this point, it’s coming.

So we’re going through this Bible study, right, and she’s accepting what the Bible says.

On sin, she’s all in, right?

She couldn’t be any more clear and understanding.

We go through belief, she’s there.

Repentance, she’s there.

Confession, she’s there.

We go through baptism.

She gets it.

Her eyes filled with tears.

They drip down her face.

They fell on the table.

They pulled up.

And she lays her head on the table and she just falls.

She knows.

My wife put her arm around her and held her and I just let her cry.

One of the men that I consulted with before I did this Bible study was Keith Mosher.

I said, over to Mosher, I need help.

I know what’s coming.

What do I do?

He says, when she cries, let her cry, Rob.

Don’t stop her.

He says, you can’t stop this.

You got to let her cry.

I reached out to a lot of preachers.

What am I going to do?

Because it’s going to come.

tears started to clear up.

Callie picked her head off the table, looked at me and I said, Callie, said, I know why

you’re crying.

I said, you’re worried about your dad, aren’t you?

And she said, Mr.

Rob, what about my dad, Mr.

Rob, what’s going to happen to him?

I said, Mr.

Callie, said, you know what, I’m not the judge.

I don’t determine those things.

I said, Callie, I can help you.

And she said, what do mean?

I said, well, I just need to know more about your dad.

I said, tell me about your dad.

Was he a good man?

Well, yes, Mr.

Rob, he was a good man.

I said, well, tell me, what does that mean?

She tells me some stories about her dad.

Now she’s smiling.

That’s what I wanted.

I said, Cali, was your dad a religious man?

Did he believe in?

yes, Rob, he believed in God.

I said, well, great, Cali.

I said, Cali, was your dad a hardworking man, an honest man?

Yes, Mr.

Rob.

I said, well, tell me.

Hey, Cali, did anybody ever teach your dad what I just taught you?

She said, I don’t know Mr.

Rob.

I said, okay.

I said, Kelly, if your dad could come back right now and he could talk to you and you

could listen to his words, Kelly, would your dad to tell you to do what the Bible says?

She said, well, Mr.

Rob, my dad would always tell me to do what the Bible says.

I said, I believe that.

I said, Kelly, I’ll make a promise to you at this table.

I will ask you to do no more or no less than what the Bible says.

And I think if your dad would want you to do what the Bible says, you probably should do

that.

Callie looked at me and she said, Mr.

Rob, the Bible says I need to be baptized.

I said, that’s what the Bible says.

I said, what do you want to do, Callie?

She says, I need to be baptized, Rob.

And I said, good.

I said, let’s go.

So we got out of the table.

We started walking to the Baptist tree.

We got halfway there.

She turned around and walked back.

She sat around the table.

I said, Callie, everything OK?

She says, Mr.

Rob, she says, you know what?

I’ve decided to wait on my brother.

You know, my brother’s been coming, Mr.

Rob.

And I think I need to wait on my brother.

I said, well, Callie, I said, uh I wish every brother had a sister like you.

And he said, well, why is that, Mr.

Bob?

I said, because you want him to become a Christian.

I said, every brother needs a sister just like you.

And she said, well, I want him to be a Christian too.

I said, me too.

I said, Callie, how are you going to get your brother to become a Christian?

Remember, I just ask questions.

I don’t make statements.

She said, well, Mr.

Rob, I was thinking we’d use these little booklets.

I said, well, that sounds good.

And we’d sit down and do these Bibles.

I think that’s a good approach.

And Callie, when do you want him to book them?

Well, Mr.

Rob, when we finished about.

Mr.

Robert, you tried to tell me something.

I said, well, no, I’m just asking questions, Callie.

When do you want him to become a Christian?

When we finished the Bible study, Mr.

Rob.

You don’t want him to She said, no, Mr.

Rob.

I said, no, Callie, most people don’t travel down roads.

Other people don’t travel down first.

Someone has to be the first.

I said, would it be OK if you showed him the way?

She said, Mr.

Rob, I need to be baptized.

I said, I know, Callie.

I said, let’s do it right now.

and we took her to the baptistry and she was baptized.

Isn’t it interesting how just asking simple questions, people can reason through difficult

situations.

Here’s some things that took me a lifetime to learn.

I’m 50 years old, it feels like a lifetime.

Stop telling people what to do.

Brother, I am not here to tell you what to do.

I’m here to ask questions, read the Bible, and you can figure it out.

I really believe in this audience tonight, if people will be honest, read their Bibles,

and reason, you’ll come to the truth.

You don’t need me to tell you.

You’re smart.

Callie’s smart.

She doesn’t need me to tell her what to do.

She knows what the Bible says.

And you know, I’m not the first person who has said it like this.

Because in Luke chapter 16, verse number 19, there was a rich man.

And he fared sumptuously every day.

And the Bible said there was a beggar.

And he sat at the gate full of swords, and desiring to be fed from the crumbs that fell

from the rich man’s table below where the dog came and licked his swords.

And the Bible says the beggar died, and he was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom,

and the rich man died.

And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments.

And he Abraham fall off, and he says, Father Abraham, I’ve got five brethren.

Father Abraham, send me back, that I may testify to them, lest they come into this place

of torment.

Abraham said, son, they have Moses and the prophets.

Let them hear them.

He said, but Father Abraham, they won’t listen.

If one were wise from the dead, they would repent.

So neither a foot would rise from the dead, they repent.

I’m wondering right now if your mother could come back and talk to you.

Say, honey, what would she tell you to do?

Because I know what she would tell you to do.

I don’t need to know your mother, but I know what she’d tell you to do.

I know what your grandmother would tell you.

I know what your grandfather would tell you.

I know what your son would tell you.

Because I know that the message coming from the grave, I know exactly what they would tell

you to do.

They would say, you do what the Bible says.

Brethren, everybody on the other side of eternity wants you to do what the Bible says.

Everybody believes in the gospel of Jesus Christ.

I don’t have to judge them.

It’s not my job to tell you where they’re at.

But I know what they tell you to do, don’t you, Michael?

They tell you the truth.

And that’s all I want is the truth.

Tell me the truth.

This is Chandler.

This is her brother.

And Callie went home and she did something that I should have anticipated.

And I didn’t.

And I anticipate it now, but I didn’t then.

Mama, I need to tell you what I did.

What did you do, honey?

Well, mama, I’ve been going.

church you know over at Willette with my boyfriend Clifton.

Yes honey I’ve been doing these Bible studies with Mr.

Rob.

Who’s Mr.

Rob?

Well it’s the preacher down there.

kind of Bible studies honey?

Well I just wanted to know more about what they believe.

Mama and I learned that I needed to be baptized.

I did what?

Mama, the Bible says, that believes and is baptized shall be saved.

And I didn’t know that, Mama.

And Mama, I want to show you what the Bible says.

What do you mean, buddy?

Well, let’s just read it together.

I don’t want to read that.

But Mama, says, he that believes and is baptized shall be saved.

I didn’t know that.

I’ve never done that.

And I was baptized.

were what?

I was baptized because the Bible says, honey, you know we don’t believe that.

But Mama, says it right here in the Bible, Mama.

But honey, you know that our family doesn’t believe like that.

just wanted to do what the Bible says.

Honey, how dare you go behind my back like that.

But mom, I just wanted to do what the Bible says.

Honey, how dare you dishonor this family like that.

It’s over.

Clifton says she just collapsed, rolled up into a ball, and she sobbed.

He calls me.

Rob, hey, Clifton.

It’s a great day, isn’t it?

He said, He says she went home and told mama.

I said, what do mean?

Her mom was upset, Rob.

I said, what do mean she’s upset?

She says they don’t believe like this.

I said, what do you mean?

And he explains the situation.

He said, Rob, I don’t know what to do.

Mom’s upset.

She’s upset now.

What are we going to do?

And I said,

I don’t know.

I said, I don’t know.

I said, I cannot believe that this has happened.

I said, Clifton, give me some time.

I need to think.

So I hung up the phone, and I decided that I needed to reach out to the wisest people I

knew.

How do you handle this?

And so I reached out.

I made phone calls.

And I finally found an elder that I thought would help me.

And his name’s Hugh Wayne Clark, one of the wisest men I’ve ever met.

And he said, Rob, says, here’s what needs to happen.

He says, you need me.

and Joe to have them in our home and we’ll help them.

And you stay at Bible, I was at Bible camp that day.

You stay at Bible camp and you teach the children, I’m an elder, I’ll do my job.

And so sure enough, he has them over to the house and she’s at the house and she’s eating

together and she finally start telling Hugh Wayne about what’s going on.

It’s a very difficult discussion.

She tells about how her mama was upset with her and finally after that discussion.

He went and says, Callie, if I was your mother and you came home and told me what you just

told me, I’d be upset too.

What do you mean Mr.

Hugh Wayne?

Do you think I did the wrong thing?

I didn’t say that.

Callie, has anybody ever taught your mother what, anybody ever taught your mother what you

were taught?

Did she know what you knew?

Well no Mr.

Hugh Wayne, one ever taught me that.

No, I’ve never taught my mother.

So your mother did not know what you know, no?

So you can understand when you started telling your mother about this, she’s gonna get

upset because no one’s ever had a Bible study with your mother.

No.

Callie?

If you’re faithful to God, one day you’re gonna lead your mother to Christ.

One day, not today.

Here’s what needs to happen.

Be faithful to God and understand that in about three weeks, your mother’s gonna be this

much less angry with you.

You won’t notice.

And in about three months from now, she’ll be this much less angry and you’re gonna go

shopping for shoes.

And he says, how do you know that Mr.

Hugh Wayne?

Because your mother loves you, Callie, and she won’t be angry forever.

But you have to be faithful because one day if you’re faithful, you’ll lead your mother to

Christ.

If you give up, if you give up and turn back any hope your mother has of being a Christian

is gone.

You where she was the next Sunday?

Sitting in the pew worshiping God.

She never missed, but he’s not there.

Clifton is gone.

And I said, Clifton, Kelly, where’s Chandler?

My mother forbid him to ever come back to this church.

Mr.

Rob, now what are we going to do?

I said, I said, I’ll tell you what.

Callie, back on the evangelism table, there’s these little booklets.

And luckily, I have a second set.

You took my first set.

And so, and I want you to go grab three sets.

And why do we need those, Mr.

Rob?

I said, because you’re going to teach Chandler the gospel.

Me, Mr.

Rob?

Mr.

Rob?

I don’t, I don’t know.

I’m just a new Christian, Mr.

Rob.

I can’t teach him the gospel.

I said, you can read, can’t you?

Go teach him the gospel.

Know what she did?

They taught him the gospel.

It’s amazing what happens when the members believe they don’t need me.

They don’t need me.

You can do it too.

The members are doing it.

I noticed sitting next to Chandler after a couple months was a young man and I noticed he

was a, he’s not a member.

I walked up to Chandler, said, Chandler, who do you got with you today?

Oh, that’s my best friend Marshall.

Really?

Marshall, we’re glad you’re here.

Been listening to your sermons, Mr.

Rob, I like them.

I said, what, really?

He yeah, you like, I like the Bible preaching you do.

I said, thanks, Marshall.

I said, Chandler, have you taught Marshall the gospel?

Me, Mr.

Rob?

Mr.

Rob, I don’t know what I’m talking about.

I said, Chandler, back on the evangelism table, there’s these little booklets.

They’re called Back to the Bible.

I want you to grab two sets and teach Marshall the gospel.

Mr.

Rob, I just became a Christian.

I said, I know, but you can read.

What happens when our young people start evangelizing?

They convert their friends.

You want to keep the young people saved?

Teach them how to be soul winners.

Stop taking them to every Bible camp and every retreat and every youth rally and every

youth day and celebrating themselves.

Eventually, they’re going to not be able to celebrate themselves.

Eventually, we need to teach them how to do Bible studies.

And we need to teach them how to reach the lost.

And so when we teach them how to do that, I’m telling you what, I know where Chandler is

on Sundays.

He’ll never forget what he did.

By the way, I was in Jackson, Mississippi.

Gary Hempton is the preacher.

And I was about to get into the pulpit and start preaching.

My phone rang.

I looked down.

It was Willette.

That’s I used to preach.

I had to answer it.

was an emergency.

Sunday morning, I kneeled down.

said, hello?

Bob, this is Jack.

I said, Jack, what’s going on?

He said, Rob, you’ll never guess who just walked through the doors.

It’s their mother, Rob.

She’s here.

and her son baptized her into Christ for the remission of her sins.

Now that’s the power of the gospel.

You’re going to experience a lot of questions in Bible studies.

I wish I had time to run through all the questions that I could possibly think of, and I

will do that at the Memphis School of Preaching, but I can’t do it here tonight.

So if you want to come back in May to the school, I’m going to answer all of them.

But I am going to deal with some big ones, all right?

What if they’re living together?

What do do if they’re living together?

And so uh that was the case with Amy and Evan.

I told you Sunday that they walked out of the house.

uh I thought we’re going to the cross.

Then Satan fired an arrow right through them and a phone rang.

This is after the second study.

It was Sheila.

And Sheila said, Rob?

I said, yes, Sheila?

Rob, are Amy and Evan gone?

I said, yes, they just walked out the door.

Rob, we got to talk.

I said, what’s going on, Sheila?

Oh, I raised a boy better than this, Rob.

I said, well, Sheila, what’s going on?

Oh, God, promise me you won’t tell anybody.

I said, well, I don’t know what we’re talking about.

I said, what are we talking about?

Sheila, oh, Rob.

Oh, Bob, Evan bought a house in Lafayette.

I said, I know you’re proud of him.

Rob, listen to me.

Rob, Amy’s moved in, they’re living together.

That’s not good.

No, Rob, I knew since you were doing these Bible studies, you probably needed to know

that.

I said, yes, that’s important information.

Rob, what are you gonna do about it?

What do mean?

What am I doing?

He’s your son.

And so I did not say that.

I did not say that.

I thought it, but I didn’t say it.

And I said, tell you what.

said, said, Nicole and I are going to talk about it.

Well, don’t tell them that I told you.

I said, I won’t tell them.

And so I got off the phone, and Nicole and I looked at each other.

And I said, Nicole, what are we going to do?

She says, you’re going to do what you always do, have a Bible study.

But then I solved every problem.

By the way, Larry Aykuff, let me quote him, all church problems are solved in the Baptist

tree.

You want to solve a church problem?

You do a Bible study.

That’s where you solve it.

So I just, came over to the house for the third study.

We sat around the table.

They did the study.

And we got to Act 238.

And I said, Amy and Evan, the Bible says, what does it say to do?

They said, repent.

I said, put it in the blank.

Hannah, bring the cookies.

And she said, yes, Dad.

She brought the cookies.

I said, we’re done today.

And they said, Mr.

Robbins says to be baptized.

I said, I know, but we’re done.

But Mr.

Robbins says to be baptized.

I said, I know, but we’re finished with the study.

But Mr.

Robbins, I said, we’re finished.

by the way, before you leave, enjoy the cookies.

I said, I do have a story I need to tell you.

And one thing I learned about Jesus is he likes to tell parables to get them to see it.

I’m going to tell my parable.

It’s the parable of oh Terry and Marlena Starks.

And it’s an actual couple that I met in Madisonville, Kentucky.

They were living together.

I told them about how we met them, how we studied the Bible, how she moved into our house

for just a short period of time, how we married them, and now they’re faithful Christians

of the Madisonville Church of Christ.

It’s a long story, but I told the story.

And when I finished the story, I said, by the way, guys, when you’re ready to continue the

study, just let me know.

Call me.

They walked out of the house.

They got in their car.

Amy looks over at Evan.

She says, Evan, I think they know about us.

The entire county knew about them.

It’s a small town.

Nothing’s a secret.

And so any case, two weeks later, she calls me.

Well, I can’t

like this anymore.” I said, live like what?

Rob, just can’t do this anymore.

I said, do what Amy?

Oh Rob, you know I’m living with Evan.

I said, oh.

I said, okay.

I said, Evan, said, Amy, where you going?

She said, I’m gonna live with my grandmother.

I said, that’s a good choice.

Rob, can you meet me at the building?

Rob, I need to be baptized.

I’ll be right there, Amy.

Good, because Evan will be right behind me.

He was.

And he has been ever since.

Isn’t it beautiful?

Isn’t it beautiful, Michael?

That’s the gospel.

That’s what the gospel does.

You want to solve problems?

Do it in your Bible study.

You don’t need to be a pop psychologist.

You don’t need to be a psychoanalyst.

You don’t have to be a therapist.

What we need is apply the Bible.

This book will solve almost every problem.

If we just trust the power of this book and people are…

We just ask questions and then let them hear the simplicity of gospel preaching.

They’ll see it.

But if we don’t teach them, they won’t.

If we’re afraid, they won’t.

If we never teach them, they’ll never see it.

I’m gonna deal with one more question and then we’re gonna be done for this evening.

And I’ll need about five more minutes.

All right.

So I’m sitting in the living room uh and Sharon Fisher’s sitting there and she says, she

says, Robin, my first marriage.

The last thing I wanted to hear was a first marriage.

And I said, ah

And so she tells me about this first marriage.

I don’t know much about it, but she tells me a little bit about it.

so I’ve got some questions.

What do I do with that information?

She’s exposed that she has multiple marriages.

I don’t know much about it.

I could stop at that point and have an inquisition.

I could ask lots of questions.

I could try to pin it down and find out the details.

But I just met them.

This is the first time they’ve ever been in my house.

So what did I do?

oh

I practiced John 16-12.

John 16-12 is a very important passage because it helps me understand how to approach

people.

And this is Jesus speaking to his disciples and he says something.

says, I have many things to say to you, but you can’t bear them now.

What does that mean?

What does that mean, brother?

You’re a second year student at Memphis.

What does it mean?

You can’t handle it.

That’s right.

That’s right.

You’re not ready.

You’re not ready.

So there’s some things I need to teach you, but I can’t teach you right now because you’re

not ready.

So what do we need to do?

We need to bring them to a point where they are ready.

So I know that it’s going to take time.

I know that it’s going to take us to some time.

So Nicole and I spent a lot of time with Jimmy and Sharon.

And we’re also doing these Bible studies.

We’re going through them.

But not every time we met them did we do a Bible study.

Sometimes we just went to the classroom and cleaned the kindergarten class, because she’s

a kindergarten teacher.

Sometimes we went to Latia’s and ate a meal.

Sometimes we didn’t always have a Bible study.

Why?

Because I need time to build the relationship.

And I also know that faith comes by.

hearing and hearing by the word of God.

We need time.

And so I’m not going to rush into it.

I’m going to give them time to digest all of this.

All right?

So we’re going through this process, John 16, 12 process.

oh But I know eventually we’re going to have that third study.

And I’m going to have to deal with sin.

And I do.

And it’s on page, I think it’s page three, back to the Bible, the red booklet.

This is the question.

All right, this is the first.

And so we’re sitting in that Bible study.

I said, Jimmy and Sharon, let’s read that verse.

Know ye not?

The unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God be

I said Jimmy, do you know what a fornicator is?

He said, yes.

He says, yeah, that’s wrong.

I know what that is.

said, you sure?

Yes, I know what that is.

I said, okay.

I trust him.

I said, Sharon, says uh idolaters.

Sharon, do you know what an idolater is?

She said, yes.

Well, those are the people in the African jungles watching the gold things.

I said, close enough.

I said, close enough.

I said, yes, no gold things.

I said, OK.

So now we’re going to the third qualification, right?

Adultery.

I said, hey, guys, do you know what adultery is?

They kind of looked at each other and looked at me, and they said, yeah, I think so.

I said, well, let’s make sure.

Take your Bibles, everybody.

I’m going to take about two minutes.

Take your Bibles.

I’ll show you.

I think things very simple.

I’m a very simple preacher.

I’m not complicated, because I don’t think God meant for it to be hard.

All right, so just go to Matthew 19.

I’m gonna write down four things.

I would strongly encourage you to do this or take a picture of the screen because this is,

I’ve been doing this for years and it always works.

I can’t think of one time this did not work.

They’re always gonna see it.

Now what they do with it, it’s up to them, but they’ll see it.

I said, let’s go to Matthew 19 verse three.

Then the Pharisees came to Jesus, attempting him, saying, Jesus is at lawful for a man to

put away his wife for every cause.

What do you think Jesus is going to do with that question?

He’s going uh to ask his own question.

Just like I taught you Sunday, he does not answer direct questions.

Have you not read?

He’s brilliant, isn’t he?

He’s so good.

Have you not heard that he that made them in the beginning made them male and female?

And where this call shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife and

they twain shall be one flesh, where God has joined together.

All right, everybody can answer.

Who does the joining?

God.

Simple.

It can’t get any more simple than that.

God does the joining.

by the way.

When God does the joining, does God follow his law?

Yes or no?

Yes.

Yes, he always follows his law.

He’s never going violate the law.

So let’s just make sure we understand.

So God is going to take one eligible man, one eligible woman, and he’s going to unite

them.

You know what God’s not going to do?

He’s not going to unite two men.

He’s never going to do it.

Well, the judge said, I don’t care what the judge says.

God’s not, but the president said, I don’t care what the president says.

Because God is only going to unite one eligible man with one eligible woman.

Well, I got that.

I got the marriage ceremony certificate.

I don’t care what certificate you have because God is only going to do it when he follows

his law.

Does everybody agree with that?

Everybody agree?

I’ve never met anyone in the church who disagreed with that.

I’ve done 325 of these.

Watch out.

No more can a man not go out there and take another man as his husband.

Can a man go out there and take another man’s wife?

You can’t do it.

Now we’re as silent as a church mouse.

Because now the chickens come home to roost.

Because now we understand that it’s just as wrong.

We’re ready to stand on a phone foundation.

No, you can’t take another man.

You can’t take another man’s wife either.

Well, the judge says there, the judge said that there was a, well, I don’t really care

what the judge says because the Bible also says what God is doing together, let not man

put asunder.

Guess who has the power to break a marriage?

God.

And he will only make that marriage dissolve when you follow his law.

I did not write that.

God did.

You know, God told us when that happens, whosoever put it the way his wife accepted B for

fornication and marries another committed adultery.

He that marries her that is put away committed adultery.

That’s God’s law.

I read it and I said, Jimmy and Sharon, do you understand what the Bible says?

I said, of course.

I said, Jimmy, is your marriage right?

He said, Rob, I’ve never been married before.

I said, Sharon, is your marriage right?

She said, Rob, well, she says, my first husband left me for another woman.

I said, thank God.

It doesn’t always work like that.

I did with Geneva.

Hey Rob, I got a problem, Rob.

I said, what’s going on, Geneva?

My husband, Rob, had five wives, five wives.

I’m a very optimistic person.

So I said, well, Geneva, bet they’ve all committed adultery.

And she said, no, Rob, they have not.

I said, Geneva, I think we need to take some time and we need to study this.

I said, let’s get with the elders.

So I sat down with the elders, Geneva and Nicole.

We just sat down.

We just read the Bible.

I said, Geneva, do you understand what the Bible says?

She says, yeah.

I said, Geneva, what does that mean?

She says, Rob, that means he’s not my husband, Rob.

And I need help.

I said, Geneva, if that’s what you want, if that’s what you think, we’re going to help

you.

I said, Geneva, I want you to know something.

I said, you’ll never be alone again.

I said, your girls are our girls now.

I said, I’ll help you with them.

What do you need us to do?

You need a house?

What do you need?

She said, I just need some time.

And she put him away.

And in every holiday and birthday, you know where those girls are at?

Our home.

because those are our girls now.

And we’re going to be there for the girls.

We love them.

We love Geneva.

In fact, our son, when we’re not home, takes them to church.

Let me introduce you to our family.

You do see the resemblance, don’t you?

That is my family.

Let me show you on the left-hand side.

On the left-hand side of Hannah is Geneva.

She’s a courageous woman, isn’t she?

She loves the Lord more than she loves men.

On the left-hand side is her middle child.

That’s, well, that’s Nikea.

Sitting next on Nicole’s lap is the youngest.

She’s 10 now.

Her name is, and so on the left-hand side is the oldest, and that’s Nyla.

And sitting behind Jared is our son.

And uh that’s our family.

I want you to know something.

When a person’s willing to do what the Bible says, he’ll never be alone.

And so, Rob, you certainly are not suggesting that people are actually going to make those

hard decisions.

They just did.

I was in Hartsfield, Alabama last week, and we had a lady make that decision during the

seminar.

And her husband accepted it because he wasn’t her husband.

and they repented.

And I’ve seen it several times.

I’ve heard members of the church say, well, you just can’t expect people.

Yes, you can, because that’s what the Bible says.

I know that some sins are harder than others, but Jesus told that rich young ruler, you

need to give it back because it’s not yours.

He didn’t say to the rich young ruler, if you’re baptized, you can keep it.

He said, no, you have to give it back because it’s not yours.

I would like to suggest tonight that if you don’t have the courage in a Bible study to

tell the truth, you do the kingdom a favor and never do a Bible study.

Don’t do it.

Make sure you have the courage to tell the truth in a Bible study.

Thank you for listening tonight.

I do want to share a couple encouraging slides as we walk out of the auditorium.

Let me show you those encouraging slides.

We got a lot of new convert material.

I don’t have time to go over it in this seminar, but you will in the curriculum.

We have other Bible study methods.

This is the one study method.

It’s called Does It Matter?

This is the three study method for those who don’t believe in God.

It’s called Believe the Bible.

It’s very important.

Now this is what happened in 2020.

So there were 370 baptisms that took place as we were teaching.

churches, 32 churches of Christ.

So we increased that number to in 2021 and we had 649 baptisms.

Those are the actual pictures.

In 2022, it increased again to 980 baptism.

In 2023, it’s 1,403 baptisms.

And in 2024, it’s 1,939 baptisms.

There is no AI-generated photo there.

Those are actual people.

And we keep very close numbers.

We have a spreadsheet.

For every baptism, there’s a date and a name and a church.

I don’t make it up.

So for those of you who are doubting, please let those pictures sink into your heart.

If you’ll follow New Testament evangelism, you’ll grow.

To God be the glory, let’s pray.

Father, we’re thankful for this church.

We’re thankful for the good audience tonight.

for the souls that are interested in salvation.

Bless us Father that we might reach others.

Help us Father to trust the gospel.

Help us Father to have courage and to believe in the gospel for we know it’s the power to

save.

And bless Collierville Father with growth.

We pray for Aaron as he labors here, Justin and Father for every member.

We love thee and praise thy name.

Bless us as we travel home for in Jesus name we pray, amen.

1 Timothy 4 (Lesson 5) – Aaron Cozort – 07-20-2025

In Admonition Podcast, Church, doctrine, example, experience, keywords Timothy, leadership, Ministry, Paul, Spiritual Growth, teaching by Aaron Cozort

image

boldness in every scenario and opportunity we find in our lives.

Lord, we pray that you be with us as we go throughout this week.

pray that you will be with those who are traveling, those who are away from us.

Pray that they have safety and return home safely as well.

We pray for those who are dealing with illnesses and pray especially for those who are

struggling spiritually.

We pray that they might

look to your word for guidance and for strength to hold fast to what you would have them

to do and always strive to walk diligently before you.

Lord, we pray that you forgive us when we sin and fall short of your glory as we know that

we all do.

All this we pray in Jesus’ name, amen.

Paul instructs Timothy to teach the things which he is teaching Timothy.

Now that doesn’t really seem like much of a surprise since Paul’s writing to a young

preacher teaching him what to teach.

But it is important to realize that as Paul is teaching Timothy what to teach, he’s also

teaching us what to teach.

And He is giving instructions that we also need to follow and the things that we need to

make sure that we are careful to declare as well.

Paul says in verse 9 of chapter 4, this is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptance.

For to this end, we both labor and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God.

who is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe, these things command and

teach.” Paul doesn’t leave it up to Timothy’s uh ability to surmise, to guess, or to

wonder, or to even educatedly study what it is that he should teach.

He tells him, you are to teach these things.

But then he says, verse 12, let no one despise your youth, but be an example to the

believers in word, in conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity.

As Paul gives this instruction to Timothy, the first thing we should realize is that

Timothy is not an 18-year-old when Paul gives this instruction.

Timothy is likely around 30 years old when Paul gives this instruction.

But is a 30-year-old someone who is youthful?

It depends on how old the other person is you’re comparing them to, right?

To an 18-year-old, they’re an old fogie.

But to a 70-year-old or a 60-year-old, they got a lot of living and experience left to do,

left to gain.

Maybe they’re young, maybe they’re married, maybe they’re not.

You know, thinking about today, preacher who’s 30.

Maybe they’re just…

getting started with their family.

Now, is it possible for a preacher to teach on something he’s never lived in experience

himself personally?

Absolutely.

Let’s throw out an example from the scriptures.

Alright, Paul taught on marriage.

All evidence from scripture, Paul wasn’t married.

So how could Paul teach on marriage if Paul’s not married?

All right, from the authority of the revelation of God.

Paul could teach what God said about marriage.

And guess what?

Not only would he teach what God said, not only would he be able to teach it accurately,

but he’d be right every time.

Now, does that mean that there’s nothing gained by experience?

Not at all.

What is the difference between a person who has learned about something and a person who

has learned about it and lived it?

What do we typically use, there’s kind of one word out there in the English language we

use to describe the difference between those two?

Experience or wisdom?

If you’ve learned about it, you have knowledge.

If you’ve learned about it, applied it with experience, you have wisdom that is gained and

insight that is gained only through the experience.

Okay?

It’s additional knowledge, but it’s application of knowledge.

So there are times where the knowledge is sufficient.

And then there are times where you need knowledge and experience and wisdom.

And sometimes you need counsel and advice and others to support you.

What does the book of Proverbs tell us about counsel?

to seek counsel, to seek wisdom.

It also says that in the multitude of counsel, there is safety.

The Proverbs writer in writing about wisdom says, you’re not doing things very

intelligently if you don’t talk to those who are more experienced than you.

Now the reason why I say more experienced is it’s not really a counselor if they have less

experience than you, right?

If they’ve got less experience than you have, then they’re not really a counselor, they’re

just giving you their opinion.

So, counsel is someone who has more experience than you do, and you go to them seeking

their advice and their wisdom.

There are times where Timothy is supposed to teach.

But you see from both Paul’s writings to Timothy and to Titus that there are times that

Timothy is supposed to teach others so that those others can teach others.

Over in 2 Timothy chapter 2, you find Paul instructing Timothy to teach faithful men that

they in turn will teach others because they’ll find people in their time that they are

able to teach that have no interaction with Timothy.

But Paul tells Titus in Titus chapter 2 that Titus is supposed to teach the older women

and the older women are supposed to teach who?

The younger women.

Why is it that the older women need to teach the younger women?

Is it because Titus can’t understand what the Holy Spirit says to younger women?

Alright.

The experience that the older women have of living better prepares them to teach the

younger women in the topics that were under discussion.

How to love their husbands.

Does Titus have a lot of experience on how to love his husband?

No.

He wasn’t married by all indications of scripture at the time and he doesn’t have one.

Alright.

So

There are some things that are important to be taught with experience.

There are some things that are important to be taught with knowledge.

There are some things that are important to be taught with knowledge, wisdom, counsel,

instruction, and support.

But Paul leaves it in the responsibility of Timothy, of Titus, to make sure that the right

things are being taught.

What if, use the scenario, a good-natured, kind-hearted, elderly woman in the church

decides to start teaching her opinions about how marriage should work, and they don’t

agree with the Scriptures?

Is Titus or Timothy supposed to say, you know what, the older women got to teach the

younger women.

I can’t even control over that.

I don’t have any authority to put an end to that.

Absolutely not.

He has all the authority he needs to put an end to that.

As a matter of fact, you might remember that if we go back to verse 7, Paul tells Timothy,

reject profane and old wives’ fables and exercise yourself toward godliness.

Paul gives into Timothy’s hands the role and responsibility of making sure that the right

thing is being taught.

But that doesn’t mean that Timothy has to do all of the teaching himself.

Timothy has a responsibility to teach others so that they can teach others as well.

But as Paul writes this, he says, let no one despise

look down upon, belittle you for your youth.

but rather be an example.

Now, as Paul makes this do let no one despise your youth statement, he offsets it with a

contrast because you will have individuals despise your youth if you aren’t an example of

these things.

If you rather are an example

as we go through the list, if you’re an example of ignorance of the Word.

If you just say things and you don’t know what you’re telling people, you don’t know what

you’re saying, you’re a novice and you’re youthful and you just say it as if it’s so, yet

you’ve never studied it.

If you are not an example in conduct, you know, one of the things that is probably the

hardest thing to overcome as a young preacher is if you’ve got a lot of bad habits.

Imagine how hard it is for an elderly Christian who’s been a Christian for 30 or 40 years

to continually listen to a preacher preaching who’s got a lot of bad habits.

They’re constantly doing the wrong thing.

They’re reacting the wrong…

Now, when I say bad habits, I don’t mean that they get their adverbs and their adjectives

confused.

I’m talking about the conduct of life.

They don’t make wise choices, yet they’re supposed to be teaching others.

They don’t pay attention to the things that are matters of holiness, yet they’re supposed

to be teaching others.

They’re not living a life in their conduct that could be patterned after, yet they’re

supposed to be teaching others.

If an individual comes forth who is saying, I’m going to be teaching others, but they

don’t first live what they teach.

It’s going to be very hard for people to not despise their youth.

But then consider, says, not only in word, in conduct, but in love.

It is the role and responsibility of a minister to love the sheep.

The contrast that we noticed back when we were in chapter 3 of the eldership, when we went

all the way back into Ezekiel, and Ezekiel was talking about the shepherds in Israel that

God condemned, and then the contrast of the shepherd that God approved of.

And the ones he condemned were those who used the sheep to their own benefit.

They consumed the sheep, they devoured the sheep, they took advantage of the sheep, they

did all of those things because they didn’t care about the sheep.

The sheep were there to serve them.

In contrast, God’s picture of a good shepherd is one who cares for the sheep, who tends

the sheep, who helps the sheep when they’re sick, feeds the sheep, develops their ability

to be strong, and protects them.

Why?

Because he loves them.

Now you have a challenge as a preacher.

Those who haven’t lived it may have had some similar experiences, but it’s a little

different.

Those who’ve grown up in preacher’s families or have lived it know that sometimes if

you’ve spent time in a lot of different congregations, you’re not too terribly quick to

build really strong relationships in the congregation you’re at.

because sometimes your perception is, well, I’m only going to be here couple years.

Then we’ll move again.

And it’s kind of heart wrenching when you build really great relationships in a

congregation and two years later or three years later, you’re gone.

But think about it for a moment.

How long did Jesus have to build a relationship with his disciples?

three, three and a half years.

Do you think Jesus held back on that relationship?

He’s like, huh, it’s only gonna be around for about three years.

No.

The other side of that, sometimes it’s not the moving that’s the hard part.

It’s that you build a relationship with someone who then turns against you while you’re

there.

One of the things that we found interesting in our life, my parents’ time in ministry, and

Dad’s been preaching since 1983, so quite a few years, is when you go and try out for a

congregation and go through that application process and come and speak.

It’s kind of been our experience that the family that tends to be the most vocal about

wanting you to come and work there ends up being one of your biggest struggles.

And a lot of times it’s not because of the fact that they’re intentionally that way, but

they tend to be the family that wants to be in charge.

And so you come in and you think, all right, this is a great opportunity.

I’ve gotten to know these folks.

They’re great.

And the moment that you’re at odds with what they want to do, they’re not on your team

anymore.

Paul’s writing to Timothy, it’s important to notice the contrast between this letter and 2

Timothy.

When Paul’s writing to Timothy in 2 Timothy, Timothy is in a crisis.

Timothy is going through difficulty and it’s a crisis by all indication of the text from

inside the church.

And the challenge that Timothy faces is one of his own internal struggles and the church.

And Paul’s working him through that.

But Paul, as he writes this letter, says, Timothy, you have to be an example to the

believers in word, in conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, and in purity.

You have to build yourself spiritually.

You can’t just build others.

There are times where teachers and preachers, ministers and missionaries and elders get

burnt out.

They get burnt out most of the time because they spend all their time trying to help

everyone else and don’t spend enough time making sure they’re where they need to be.

They’re not spending enough time growing themselves spiritually.

How well can a tree grow fruit if the tree’s receiving no nourishment?

It can’t.

How well can the vine grow grapes if the vine has been cut off at its base?

It can’t.

And so eventually not only does the vine die, but everything that it’s trying to grow

dies.

Paul writes to Timothy and says, you must first take care of you.

You must first be an example.

Otherwise your commands and your teaching become ineffective.

They become that which is of no profit.

But as he gives this instruction, those six categories, to be an example in word, in

conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity, he lays a challenge in front of Timothy.

This is what you must be in order to teach what you must teach.

But then he says, “‘Till I come, give attention to reading, to exhortation,

to doctrine.

As he counsels Timothy, he reminds Timothy, have to be in the Word.

You have to give attention to certain things.

You’ll notice in the list is not visiting, it’s not the sick, it’s not the

person who wants to sit and chat.

It’s not breakfast with the members.

What’s in the list?

Reading?

exhortation, and doctrine.

Now, reading is something that Timothy does.

Exhortation is something someone does to Timothy.

Paul gives the instruction that Timothy needs to be in the Scriptures himself, and then

Timothy also needs to be learning from others.

And then Timothy always needs to be measuring everything that he learns and reads against

sound doctrine.

What might Timothy have read which originated with Christians but wasn’t inspired by the

Holy Spirit?

Pause for a moment and think about it.

We know the early church existed.

We know that there were teachers and preachers.

Do you think any of them wrote anything down from their own study, from their own

knowledge?

As a matter of fact, Luke tells us as he writes his record of the life of Christ, actually

let’s turn over there and read it.

Luke chapter 1.

because I want us to appreciate something that maybe sometimes we lose sight of.

Luke chapter 1 verse 1, inasmuch as many have taken in hand to set in order a narrative of

those things which have been fulfilled among us.

When Luke writes that down, he doesn’t mean Matthew, Mark, Luke, or Matthew, Mark, and

John equal many.

Does he?

Luke is telling us that in the early church there were many individuals who had taken the

time to sit down and to write out the things which they had learned and experienced even

in regard to their interactions with Jesus.

So could those things have been among the things which Timothy read?

Could those things have circulated and been passed around the early church?

Absolutely.

But we also have mention of letters that we don’t have in Scripture that haven’t been

retained for us by the providence of God.

Paul writes to Corinth a third time that we’re aware of, and yet we don’t have a record of

that letter.

So there are letters and there are things that are going around the churches that Timothy

will have opportunity to read.

But as he reads, he needs to measure that against the doctrine that originates with God.

oh

the origination of that source material as it were from the Holy Spirit.

So he needs to give attention to reading to exhortation of the doctrine.

Now those things, says you can’t leave these behind.

You can’t grow far enough, study long enough where you no longer need to give attention to

these things.

But does he say, Timothy, you need to spend all your time doing these things?

No, he doesn’t say that either.

Paul says you must give attention, you must give priority to these things because

otherwise you won’t be equipped to teach.

But you must not, he does not say, but you must spend all of your time in the study.

You’ve got to get a good 70 hours a week in that study, otherwise you’re not going to be

equipped to be a preacher.

Some have said that as you study and prepare,

Some have suggested you have about 10 hours of preparation for every one hour of

presentation.

Well, if you deliver a Bible class, two sermons, and a Wednesday night lesson, how many

hours do you have in preparation for those four hours of presentation?

Forty hours.

Now one of the things that you learn when you’re not starting out in preaching, but you’ve

been doing it for a while, is you get compounding value out of your study, if you’ve

studied diligently through the years.

Because believe it or not, the first year Greek student doesn’t understand Greek nearly as

well as the 40 year Greek student does.

The 40 year Greek student has some advantages, he’s been doing it for 40 years.

If someone gets hired in a job and they’re in the first year that they’ve ever worked that

job and there’s somebody next to them that’s been doing it for 20 or 30 years, who’s going

to be more efficient at their work?

It better be the 20 or 30 year experienced guy.

Now, not always.

Sometimes they’ve not given attention to their work and now they’re just lazier than the

first year guy.

But Paul’s telling Timothy you need to give attention to these things.

You need to be able to develop your skills, your ability, your knowledge, and you need to

focus on these things.

Now,

Sometimes you have scenarios where you need to do the presentation part and you don’t get

any of the preparation time.

Because someone says, you walk into a congregation on a Sunday morning, Rebecca’s smiling

because she knows this has happened to Lewis many times.

You walk into a congregation on Sunday morning expecting to be a visitor sitting in the

pew.

And a good kind elder walks up to you and says, brother, it’s so good to have you.

We’ve got about five minutes for class.

You want to go ahead and teach this morning.

My father used to always have a sermon in his Bible.

just in case.

There was one occasion we were in Jonesboro, Arkansas visiting my grandparents and uh my

grandfather was one of the elders, but uh we arrived there Sunday morning.

It was literally five minutes before Bible class and Brother Kenneth Gossett walked up who

was also one of the elders, walked up to Dad and Keith, it’s good to have you today.

Why don’t you teach class for us?

five minutes beforehand.

Dad didn’t have his normal sermon in the Bible, not expecting it, not planning it, just

going to visit his parents.

So he preached his moving sermon, his tryout sermon.

When he tried out at the congregation two years later, he had to preach a different sermon

because he had already preached his tryout sermon.

But when Paul,

arrives in Acts chapter 20 and is there meeting with the Christians, we read that he began

preaching and he preached till midnight.

Well, that’s great.

I don’t know what time they started.

It wasn’t noon.

They usually met at night because people worked during the day.

People had to work.

Many of them in the early church were slaves.

They had been servants.

They had no choice but to work.

So they would meet at night.

So Paul preaches, begins at midnight, but a lot of people joke about the midnight thing,

they don’t pay attention to the rest of the text.

After Eutychus falls out of the window and is raised from the dead, Paul continues

teaching till daybreak.

Now do you think Paul got a chance to have 10 hours of study for every question that they

asked him all night long?

No.

You say, well that’s okay, Paul was inspired.

Doesn’t mean every word that Paul ever spoke was inspired.

An individual who is striving to prepare themselves to teach must not just be prepared to

follow an outline.

They must be prepared to open the Word of God and understand it and explain it and expound

upon it.

and you can’t do all of that in a year.

You have to give yourself time.

You have to continue and build on things.

You have to study it once, and you’ve got to come back and study it again.

But you also have to teach yourself how to learn.

You have to teach yourself how you learn, because you don’t learn the same way someone

else does.

I would wager there’s about maybe nobody in this room who learns the way I do.

I’m weird.

I’ve always known it.

But I tried for a long time to learn the way I had been taught to learn.

It didn’t work for me.

I was constantly struggling to learn anything.

And then I stopped trying to learn the way I had been taught to learn, started trying to

learn the way I knew my brain worked.

and I learned a lot faster.

Sometimes we have to be diligent, but we also have to be intelligent and not try and do

what others have done just because it worked for them, rather do what works for us.

Now, Paul says to Timothy, give attention to these things.

But he also says be an example of these things.

Can you be an example in love if you spend all your time with a nose in a book but never

actually show any love to the members?

Not at all.

You have to balance the things which you do.

You have to balance expectations.

You have to balance preparation.

And sometimes,

due to the circumstances in life, you’ve got to do some of that preparation at 11 p.m.,

midnight, 1 o’clock in the morning and 2 o’clock in the morning because the rest of the

time was spent dealing with the funeral, dealing with a family member that was having,

dealing with scenarios that that was not in your plan during your preparation time but it

became the priority.

Paul says in verse 14 though, do not neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to

you by prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the eldership.

Paul tells Timothy, have a responsibility to not neglect this gift.

Now, what was this gift?

Does the text tell us?

The is no.

The text doesn’t tell us.

Is this gift a miraculous gift?

Question, who had to give the miraculous gifts by the laying on of hands?

The apostles.

Is that who’s mentioned in the text?

No, the text mentions an eldership, not the apostles.

Now, it could be

that the scenario in the discussion here is a miraculous gift because that’s not what Paul

means by giving to you by prophecy with the laying on of hands.

He may not be talking about the method of transmission or the giving of the gift.

He may be talking about an event that occurred in coordination with the giving of the

gift.

Okay?

So let’s examine how that may look.

Let’s say that Paul, through his apostleship, through the laying on of hands, gave Timothy

a miraculous gift, and that Paul bestowed that gift during an assembly.

All of those things would be completely normal in the first century church.

But perhaps on that occasion,

most likely in Lystra where Paul met Timothy and where Timothy was converted, that during

that assembly there was also an occasion where the eldership of that congregation was

inspired by the Holy Spirit to prophetically proclaim how Timothy would use that gift.

consider this, that Paul and Barnabas at the beginning of their first missionary journey

were called by the Holy Spirit to be separated from those in Antioch to go on these

missionary journeys.

That would have been by prophecy.

The Holy Spirit said, you send these two here.

that came as a direction from God.

Now would there have been elders, likely, who had the gift of prophecy in the early church

through the laying on of the Apostles hands?

Certainly.

high likelihood that there would have been elders within an eldership who had the gift of

prophecy or the gift of inspiration or the gift of speaking in tongues.

All of the gifts would have potentially been those if you had enough elders where there

would have been an assortment of gifts among the eldership.

So it would be possible, saying possible, it would be possible that the scenario that’s

under discussion here is not the how did Timothy get the gift, but rather what occurred

when he received the gift that the elders prophesied that he would go forth and

participate in this ministry.

And Paul is saying, do not neglect the gift that is in you.

Paul gave him the gift the elders prophesied concerning his use of the gift.

That’s one interpretation.

That’s one possibility.

The other possibility is that the eldership under discussion here had benefited Timothy in

some way that Timothy had an obligation to fulfill his ministry.

Could it be that the gift is monetary?

Read the text.

Do not neglect the gift that is in you.

Now, I’m not enough of a Greek expert to know if the N here could be something that

conveys with or the support given that you’ve received this and it’s with you.

I don’t know.

It could be that rather this has to do with something that they have instilled in him.

All right?

Now, I want to notice this one last thing.

As Paul has just said, give attention to reading, to exhortation, and to doctrine.

He follows three discussions of learning with a do not neglect the gift statement.

So could it be that the eldership had benefited Timothy by spending time teaching Timothy

and preparing him to be able to do the work?

When Paul first comes through Lystra, we don’t read anything about Timothy, when Paul

comes back through Lystra on the second missionary journey, Timothy is there and the

church presents Timothy as someone prepared to go with Paul to do the work.

Could it be that the eldership, by the prophecy and inspiration of the Holy Spirit, had

been told to prepare Timothy to do the work and they had instilled their time, their

energy, their knowledge in helping prepare Timothy to be ready to work with Paul?

That’s a possibility on what this text is meaning.

So I’ll say, of the three ideas, I prefer the last one.

I think that Paul’s home congregation had instilled in Timothy time, effort, and energy to

prepare him to do this work with Paul, and Paul’s saying, don’t neglect the gift they put

in you.

Don’t neglect what they’ve done to prepare you for this.

in addition to, of course, what Paul’s done, what he also mentions that uh Timothy’s

mother and grandmother have done.

All right, we’re out of time right there, so we’re going to pick up uh in that spot verse

15 next week.

Thank you for your attention.

Good to see everyone here this morning.

good class Aaron did an excellent job as usual and we appreciate him for that.

He didn’t have his better half with him today.

He said today is their anniversary and he didn’t want to see her.

No, she took the items up to Eric Richardson’s for that camp they had up there.

And she’s going to be up there a little while.

But today is their anniversary date, and we want to wish them a happy anniversary.

And then I believe uh it’s good to have Rebecca back.

We’ve been missing her.

She’s been gone too long, too long.

So it’s good to see her back today.

And let me see if I’ve missed anybody else I wanted to call out.

Good to see Murray and Joan here.

Always glad to see them.

I think that’s all I remember.

I probably forgot something that was going to do.

We want to remind you, especially those of you that are guests that have not been here,

they’re visiting with us.

We’re glad that you’re here and it’s our pleasure to have you here.

If you have not filled out one of the cards off the table in the foyer, we’d ask that you

maybe get one of those going out and fill that out for us.

We appreciate that so much.

uh Diana Schaffer, most of you know that she fell and hurt her knee pretty badly.

uh So we want to remember her in our prayers and pray that she’ll…

make some improvement.

wasn’t feeling well today.

It’s quite painful for her.

the way she, when she fell on it, it kind of hyper-extended it, I believe is what, if I

understood it right.

So keep hearing your prayers.

uh There are many…

uh

list on the bulletin board who need our prayers.

So you might want to go by that.

It’s next door to the office.

So go by there and take a look at that list and maybe give them a call or send them a

card.

Let them know we’re thinking about them.

July the 30th, or the 27th through the 30th is a Somerville Gospel meeting.

If you would like to participate in that and be there for that, begins the 27th through

the 30th.

Joe Mallory is the speaker.

And then on July the 30th, we have our birthday and anniversary celebration.

So keep that in mind.

And the final one is part of Children’s Home will be here a week of August the 10th.

and if you have a coin can please make sure you bring that in ah before on the sixth and

that way we’ll make sure that they they receive that I believe that’s all the

announcements that I had ah we have

We need five people that are willing to sign compassion cards today.

They’re back on the table in the corner of the auditorium.

So if you would like to do that, we’d appreciate you just going back there and taking care

of that.

Thank you.

First song this morning will be number three.

Hallelujah, praise Jehovah.

We’ll sing the first and third stanzas.

Hallelujah, praise Jehovah.

Praise name, Rachel.

together praise him sun and moon and stars on high praise him oh ye have not

Let let them bright

No.

Thanks for watching!

the earth and sky.

All ye fruitful trees and seeders, all ye hills and mountains high, breeding things and

beasts and cattle, birds that in the air

King of earth and all ye people, Praise and praise our judge is all, Praise and praise the

name

Let children’s ball, let them praise the King.

Peace out.

And His glory is exalted, and His glory is exalted, far above the earth and sky.

We need to have slides for this one.

Eight, five, five.

Again, we’ll sing the first and third stanzas.

We read of a place that’s called heaven, it’s made from the pure and the free.

These truths account for what He has given.

How beautiful heaven must be, how beautiful.

Sweet home, and happy and free.

Fair hand, and our breast, one of the weary.

How beautiful heaven must be.

How beautiful the heaven must be!

How beautiful the

Sweet Alma, the happy and free, Fair Alma, the wretch for the weary, How beautiful heaven

must be!

Please bow with me.

God our Father in heaven, we come to you this morning thanking you for your son Jesus and

the fact that he was willing to come to earth and teach us how we should live as

Christians and then pay that ultimate price when he gave his life so that we have the

opportunity to have our sins washed away and also that opportunity to live with you in

eternity in heaven.

Lord, we are thankful for those amongst our number that have had improving health.

But Lord, we also are aware that there are still several that are struggling with various

ah issues and we ask that you be with them and if it be your will, restore them to a

measure of health that they desire.

Lord, we ask that you be with those that are struggling spiritually and help us to pray

for them diligently each and every day so that they turn to you and read your word and

study your word and seek your guidance.

And if there’s anything any of us can do here in the Collegial Church of Christ to help

those that are struggling spiritually that we are aware of, give us that.

knowledge and enlightenment and the right words to say to them so that they will return to

you and fully and faithfully follow you each and every day.

Lord, we are so thankful for the opportunity to build a live in a country where we can

freely worship you and praise you and sing songs to your great name.

And we cannot thank you enough for that because there are many in this world that don’t

have that opportunity that we do.

And we are so thankful for you to you for that.

Lord, also ask that you be with our leaders, not only in this nation, but in the nations

throughout the world, and get these leaders to want to get to know you by picking up your

word and reading it and studying it, and help them to understand what they’ve studied and

learn from what they’ve studied to make decisions that will make this country and this

world a God-fearing world and a better place for all to live.

Lord, we ask that as we continue to go through this service today that ah everything we do

be accepted.

in your sight and help every one of us assembled here today to take what we’ve learned

from the message that’s coming from your word and use it in our lives to be faithful

followers of yours, but most importantly Lord, to do the mission that you’ve directed each

and every one of us Christians and that is to seek and save the lost.

We ask all this through your son Jesus’ amen.

As we prepare our minds to take the Lord’s Supper, we will sing number 349, 349.

We’ll sing all four stanzas and then the chorus.

They bowed the heads of Jesus in the garden where he prayed.

They spat upon the Savior so pure and free from sin.

They said, crucify him, be to blame.

Thank you.

They laughed and said, Behold the King!

They struck him and they cursed him, And mocked his holy name.

All alone he suffered, and

When they nailed him to the cross, his mother stood near by.

He said, “‘Woe, love, behold thy son!’ He cried, “‘I thirst for water.'”

gave him the two-tree.

Then the sinful work of man was done.

To the howling maw he yielded, he did not for verse he cried.

The cross of shame He took alone, And when He cried, It’s finished, He gave Himself to

die, Salvation’s wondrous plan.

In the end, will end.

To try the world, and to set him free.

He could have called ten thousand angels, but he died of

you need the implements of the Lord’s Supper, are left there on the back table if you want

to grab those.

We are going to turn to Isaiah chapter 53.

um

Isaiah chapter 53.

This is one of the most concentrated collections of prophecy about Jesus.

uh This and Psalm 22 seem to be the most in one short area.

ah Starting in verse one, who has believed our message?

And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?

For he grew up before him like a tender shoot.

Like a root out of parched ground.

He had no stately former majesty that we should look upon him, nor appearance that we

should be attracted to him.

He was despised and forsaken of men, a man of sorrows acquainted with grief.

And like one from whom men hide their face, he was despised and we did not esteem him.

Surely our Greece he bore himself.

m

and our sorrows he carried, yet we ourselves esteemed him stricken, smitten of God and

afflicted.

But he was pierced through for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities, the

chastening for our well-being fell upon him.

And by his scourging we are healed.

All of us like sheep have gone astray, each of us has turned to his own way.

but the Lord has caused the iniquity of all of us to follow in him.

He was oppressed and he was afflicted.

Yet he did not open his mouth like a lamb led to the slaughter, and like a sheep that is

silent before it sheers.

He did not open his mouth by oppression and judgment he was taken away.

And as for his generation who considered that he was cut out from the land of the living

for the transgression of my people, whom the stroke was due.

His grave was assigned with wicked men, yet he was with a rich man in his death.

Because he had done no violence, nor was there any deceit in his mouth.

The Lord, but the Lord was pleased to crush him, putting him to grief, that he would

render himself as a guilt offering.

He will see his offspring.

He will prolong his days.

And the good pleasure of the Lord.

will prosper in His hand.

Let’s pray for the bread.

Heavenly Father, we ask you to be with us this morning as we prepare our minds to partake

of your Son’s body and blood.

We ask you to please bless this bread, represents his flesh, flesh that was willing to

come to the earth.

flesh that was willing to teach, to spend all of his effort.

serving others and that was willing to be given as an offering to his own creation hung on

a tree so that he could be mocked and scorned and abused.

but the very thing he created.

so that he could be our perfect example.

We ask you to please bless this and bless us as we partake of it.

In his name we pray.

pray for the cup.

Father, also ask you to bless this cup that we may all partake of it in a fitting manner,

that we may remember the blood that was shed.

so that we could be washed clean.

We could remember him hanging on that cross.

We could remember him.

oh

being willing.

because of His great love for us.

We thank You, Father, so much for Your providence and Your love for us.

And it’s in His name we pray, amen.

Also as part of our worship, we have the opportunity to give back as the Lord’s provided

for us.

The opportunity is also on that back table.

But let’s pray and thank God for all of his many blessings.

Heavenly Father.

You give to us so abundantly.

Your grace, your teachings.

Our very livelihood, our very lives.

We thank you, Father, so much for how much you care for us.

We thank you for knowing without doubt that you’re going to provide for us, that you’re

going to take care of yours.

We see it in nature, that you take care of those

that are without souls, Father.

So we know you are going to take care of us and you provide for us so abundantly.

We ask you to be with us.

Let us remember to be cheerful givers and help us to remember that there’s nothing that’s

ours, Father.

We have borrowed everything from you.

So we ask you to be with us as we choose how to spend your money, Father, that we make

wise decisions that will help expand your kingdom.

And it’s in His name we pray, amen.

you’d like to go ahead and mark the song of invitation, will be number 927.

And that one actually will be on the slides.

This one, however, before the lesson will not be.

That is number 643.

Six, four, three.

We’ll sing the first and third stanzas.

Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom, brother, in the morning?

Slowly the seed of the kingdom, brother, in the heat of the new day’s glare.

For the heart is a

She’s the main, will you go now?

is knowing the seed of the kingdom, brother of the Lord.

Are you sowing the seed of the kingdom from that you must reap at the last great day?

For the harvest time is coming on, and the reaper’s work will soon be done.

Will your sheep be many?

Will you guard them?

you

As we begin this morning, ah raise your hand if you do not have or at least do not have

with you a copy of the booklet.

We’re going over the Back to the Bible booklet, so if you’ll raise your hand, ah Jacob or

Walker will bring one of those to you.

they’re making their way around.

We uh have proceeded through the first two of the booklets in the Back to the Bible

series.

We will begin this Sunday with the third one, and we’ll conclude that next Sunday morning.

uh

We’re not going to cover the entire thing in this particular lesson, and we will, as we’ve

done before, discuss some of the things that are in it for the sake of helping you to

understand what you will be doing if you sit down and study with someone these booklets,

as you sit down and help them to understand the Word and the will of God.

But as we pause just for a moment, we’re gonna take a moment right now and hopefully you

all still have your, oops, the other bookmarks, you have your bookmarks with you.

And we’re gonna take a moment uh for us to pray for the people who are on those lists.

As we’re progressing in our training concerning how to study with people.

You’re reaching the point where you can sit down and study with these people.

You can look for an open opportunities and open doors to be able to study with the

individuals who you have on the names that you have on that sheet.

And so I encourage you to be thinking about the people who are on those sheet.

Be looking for life events occurring in their lives that you might find the opportunity to

be able to

uh instill in them and sit down and study with them the Word of God that they might know

both how to live and how to be obedient to God.

So we’re going take a moment and pray silently on behalf of those who are on each of our

own lists.

One last thing as we begin.

Those who’ve been here through all of the studies, remember that at the beginning, one of

the first things you will have done, if you didn’t have the opportunity to do it at the

beginning of your study with someone, then this would be the opportunity that you would

take to do it.

uh Preferably, I prefer to do it at the very beginning before any of the study has begun.

But if you don’t do it then, you need to do it.

at this point right here, before you open the third book, before you start into the third

book, sit down with the questions that are on the back of this.

ah This is the Back to the Bible Survey.

These questions are in the booklet.

These questions can also just be on a piece of paper.

Stick it your Bible.

You’re going to regularly think through these questions.

The key to the questions is getting the person to write

them down.

You know, if you had them write them down at the beginning of the first study, have them

give you that piece of paper.

Bring it back out at this point.

Not at this moment in time at the beginning of the study, but during the third study.

Which means you have to keep track of it.

So put it somewhere where you’ll lose it.

ah But if you do have them write it down at this point in time, that’s fine too.

But what I encourage you to do is go through these questions.

Now, the questions just by way of reminder that are on this survey.

Or, do you know God exists?

You don’t have to rehash that before the third one.

If you’ve gone through two booklets, you’ve probably got a good idea whether or not they

believe that God exists.

But just going through the questions that are here.

Do you know who the Holy Spirit is?

Do you believe the Holy Spirit is God?

The answers that are on this are yes, no, or unsure.

Do you know who Jesus is?

Do you believe Jesus is God?

Do you believe the entire Bible is God’s Word?

Do you believe the Bible contains contradictions, mistakes, and or false statements?

Now, if you filled this out before the first study, they may have said, well, not sure

about that, or they may have said no.

And you may be at this point now, and they may have changed their mind entirely because of

reading what’s in booklet number one concerning inspiration and revelation.

So, they may be in a different place on some of these answers than they were when they

started this study with you.

uh

Do you believe God will do everything he has stated in his Word?

Now, the last section from this point forward is the point that I typically make sure

we’ve gone over and we’ve answered and we’ve written down the answers before we start the

third study.

First question, are you saved?

You know, every single person I’ve ever studied with who comes from a denominational

background has said yes to that answer.

They’re certain they’re saved.

Part of the reason it’s important to have this written down is because the person they’re

going to argue with during the course of the third book is themselves.

And I don’t know about you, but if you’ve ever observed someone who’s tried to convince

themselves to go to the gym, work out on a regular basis, and get in shape, most of the

time we beat ourselves in our own arguments.

And so if they’re going to be arguing with themselves, the only way you’re going to be

able to hold them accountable for their answers is if it’s written down.

That’s why it’s so important.

Because as they argue with themselves, they’ll be looking at the sheet and going, you know

that’s not what I said two hours ago, or an hour and a half ago, 45 minutes ago.

I said this.

Now I’m looking at the Scriptures and it says this.

Okay?

So the next thing, if yes, at what point were you saved?

What did you do to become saved and have them give you the details?

What day it was?

Where were they?

How old were they?

What did they do?

And it may go something like this, well, I was 14 years old.

ah It was in Samarna, Tennessee.

I was at the Northwest Baptist Church.

I went down to the front with two other friends of mine.

We kneeled down and we prayed.

It may go something like that.

It may be something entirely different.

But they’re going to say, this is what I did.

They’ll know what they’ve thought about it before.

They’ve considered it before.

They’ll give you the answer and they’ll write it down.

How old were you when you were saved?

Have you been baptized?

Yes, no, or unsure?

How old were you when you were baptized?

Now they may say, well, I was saved when I was 14.

I was baptized when I was 18.

That’s a completely normal answer for most people in the denominational world.

well, I prayed and I was saved on July 7th, but oh the baptismal ceremony was until July

24th.

circle the word that describes your baptism, sprinkling, pouring, immersion.

Someone may say, well, I’ve never been baptized as an adult, but I know I was baptized

when I was a baby because my mother told me I was.

Okay?

If you’ve been baptized, were you saved before or after baptism?

And if you were to die tonight, do you know where you would go for eternity?

Yes, no, or unsure?

As you open the third book, you’ve gone through revelation, inspiration, and authority.

You’ve talked about the church, who started it, who it belongs to, what are the aspects of

it that they need to know and they need to understand.

They now know what the body of Christ looks like.

They now know that the Word of God is inspired and is something that they are accountable

to.

And as you open up this book, you’re now not talking about those things, you’re talking

about them.

But you’re not going to approach it in talking about them, per se.

You’re going to do the same thing you’ve done in the last two studies.

You’re going to open up the Word of God and just see what it says.

You’re going let them read it for themselves.

This does not and should never turn in to an accusatory study unless it’s them accusing

themselves.

You go back and look at the gospel record of Christ’s life.

The times where you see an extreme uptick in the animosity of the Pharisees and the chief

priests is when Jesus causes them through the conversation or the teaching or the parable.

to see themselves as guilty.

So there’s a caution there.

Not everyone will accept this the same way.

Not everyone will react the same way.

Some will get angry.

Some will get angry at others because they’ve always been lied to.

Some will become sad.

Some will grieve.

Some will be very, very stoic all the way up until the point they make a decision.

And some will get part way through, close it, and walk away.

as you realize that what they’re facing is the challenge of what they’ve always believed

with what they’re now confronted with is actually in the Word of God.

You must remember Paul’s instruction to Timothy.

He says, preach the Word, be instant in season,

out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering.

Do not give up on an individual because you study the third study with them and they’re

not immediately converted.

one of the individuals that was incredibly kind and beneficial to us in our work, our

first work in North Carolina.

was an older lady who uh she attended the congregation where her husband was a member with

him for seven years.

before she could talk herself out of what she had always believed.

She knew what the Bible taught before she’d been there year.

And it took her six more years to get out of what she had always been taught.

Do you know that person was the single most evangelistic person in the entire

congregation?

My emphasis here is you give people time.

Don’t give up on them because they didn’t change their mind in one study.

Remind yourself that the scribes and the Pharisees and the Sadducees, many on the council

denied Jesus, denied Jesus, would not accept Jesus, knew that He was who He claimed to be,

and still

wouldn’t obey Jesus, and yet we’re told in the book of Acts that after his resurrection

many of them believed.

Sometimes you have to give people time.

Now let’s begin with Isaiah chapter 59.

The section of this study starts with your spiritual condition, that’s the header.

Then what is sin?

How many have sinned?

Those are the areas we’re going to, sorry, and the consequences of sin, those are the

areas we’re going to discuss this morning.

Isaiah chapter 59 verses 1 and 2,

The visual is helpful.

Man’s here, God’s here, sin’s in the middle.

Sin is what divides man from God.

You know what?

That is not something that most people are astounded by.

Most denominations will teach that.

Most religious groups will say there’s something that separates humanity from God, and

it’s our morality.

It’s not a big surprise when that is discussed.

So as you go through, again, read the text, let them fill it in.

1 John chapter 3 and verse 4, the question is, what is sin?

If sin is what separates man from God, then what is it?

Paul, sorry, John will write in 1 John chapter 3 and verse 4, whoever commiteth sin

transgresseth also the law for sin.

is the transgression of the law.

John says sin is when we violate the law of God.

When we violate the law of God, we’ve sinned.

Easy enough to understand.

Now, some might say, well, what’s a transgression?

One, the original Greek word carries with it the idea of missing the mark.

as if there was an archer who was shooting at a target and he overshot the target or he

fell short of the target.

That’s a good illustration.

People get that.

Hey, this is what you were supposed to do, but you went over it, you went under it, you

missed it.

James chapter 1.

James chapter 1 in verse 14 and 15, but every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his

own lust

and enticed.

Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin, and sin, when it is finished,

bringeth forth death.” As they look at that text, the man is tempted when he is

drawn away by his own lusts.

You know, many in the religious world who have a Calvinism background are far less

concerned about the sins they commit themselves and spend much of their time worrying

about the doctrine of original sin, the sin they believe they inherited from Adam.

If you were to go back and look at the doctrine of Calvinism, would find that Calvinists

teach that you are born in sin, and you’ve probably heard people say that.

I know that I was born in sin.

That’s going to be a challenge when they look at this and go, sin occurs when I am

allowing myself to do that which God has told me not to do.

Because babies can’t do that.

And babies don’t do that.

When lust has conceived, it brings forth sin.

Now, there’s already a conclusion there that, as you’ve observed throughout this study, we

don’t draw out everything that’s in every text.

Sometimes we loop back to these texts.

Build one thing upon another.

James chapter 4.

James chapter 4 verse 17, therefore to him,

that knows to do good and doeth it not to him and his sin.

You can emphasize that one is a sin, James 1, commission.

You don’t have to use that word, but you can say one is a sin because you violated the

law.

Here is a sin because you failed to do what the law commanded you to do.

One is God told you not to do something and you did it.

The other is God told you to do something and you didn’t do it.

Both of them are sin.

If one knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

So the question, have you ever failed to do what you knew was right?

There’s not a competent, well-meaning, well-thinking individual who’s an adult who could

say no to that question.

Yes, of course, there have been times where I failed to do what was right.

Romans chapter 3.

under the header of how many have sinned.

Romans chapter 3 verse 10, as it is written, there is none righteous, no not one.

Now the context in this discussion is righteous in and of themselves because there may be

some confusion.

They may go, wait a minute, well aren’t Christians righteous?

What ah does it mean?

Paul’s discussion in this text is righteous separated from God, apart from God, righteous

in and of themselves.

uh Romans chapter 3 verse 23, for all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.

And you ask the question, how many have sinned?

All have.

Does this include you?

you’ll find in this text, in this booklet, more than the others the directed questions.

And if you’re like me, maybe you’re not, but if you’re like me, you’ll be less comfortable

asking those.

It’s really easy to ask a question about the text, but you’re going to feel a little weird

internally going, does this include you?

But just ask the question.

Don’t overthink it.

Just ask the question.

Does this include you?

They’ll answer it.

You answer it.

Romans chapter 6 verse 23.

The consequences of sin.

For the wages of sin is death.

But the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The wages of sin.

is death.

They understand what wages are.

This microphone is driving me nuts today.

Sorry.

They understand what wages are, and if they don’t immediately connect, when you go to

work, you earn wages.

You get paid and you are owed that because you worked for it.

That’s what wage is.

God is saying when you sin, you earned.

death.

A lot of people really want to believe that they’re owed heaven unless they just somehow

did enough bad in their life to have missed heaven and end up in hell.

That’s not what the text says.

The text says the wages of sin is death.

How many sins must one commit to be separated from God eternally?

You know, I’ve never had anyone miss the answer.

I never had anyone say, probably have to commit a few thousand.

No, they look at the text and go.

One, because now that you’ve committed the sin, you’ve earned the wage.

And if they struggle with that, ask how many hours they have to work at their employer

before they expect to be paid for the hours they work.

You want to just one hour.

Do you expect to be paid for that?

You expect to be paid for the first hour and every hour thereafter?

Yeah.

it’s your wage.

1 Corinthians chapter 6 verses 9 and 10.

Paul writes to the Corinthians as it says,

Nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor

revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.”

You may be tempted to take a moment here and explain what all the depth, the detail of all

these things are and what all they mean.

Don’t.

not because it’s not important for them to know it, but if they don’t know what it means,

that’s probably not the sin that they need to repent of.

But there’s a few of them on there I can just about guarantee you they’re going to

identify with from some point in their life.

Will the unrighteous inherit the kingdom of God?

Nobody misses it.

The answer is no.

Matthew chapter 13 verses 40 through 42.

As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall it be in the end of

the world.

The Son of man shall send forth his angels, they shall gather out of his kingdom all

things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast them into a furnace of

fire, there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” At the end of world sinners will be.

Burn.

Punished.

Now, something that I haven’t always stated, sometimes they’re going to use a word that’s

not the direct word right out of the text.

They’re going say, they’re going to be judged, punished, burned.

You put the right word in yours.

If they’ve got the gist of it, move on.

Don’t argue over technicalities as long as they’re understanding the text.

Now as you think about where this study has left them,

It’s left them seeing sin.

It’s left them seeing God’s judgment.

Now, if you left them right here,

That’d be a pretty sad place to be, wouldn’t it?

But the thing is…

At this point in the study, they’re answering all of these questions for the most part,

most people you’ll study with, they’re answering all these questions thinking it’s

somebody else.

because they’re saved.

This is about lost people.

This is about people who will be judged by God, not welcomed home.

This is about people who are going to hell, not heaven.

At this moment in the study, they’re fine with it.

And I want to emphasize that for this reason.

When you sit down with the Word of God, with a tool like this or any other tool, when you

sit down with the text of Scripture, it is important that you do not sit down to see why

others need to be accountable to God.

while simultaneously not holding yourself accountable to God.

It is not enough to open the Word of God and see what others must do.

uh

You’ve got to open it up and see what you must do.

You’re here this morning and you’re outside the body of Christ.

You need to realize and we need to remember.

that God will hold each and every one of us accountable for what we do in this life.

that when we reach eternity, we will give an account for the words that we say, Jesus

says, that you’ll be judged by every idle word that you speak.

By the things that you think, Jesus emphasized in Matthew chapter 5, verse 5, around verse

20, that if a man lusted in his heart over a woman,

He’s just as guilty of committing sin as if he had committed an act of adultery.

If he hated his brother, he’s just as guilty of sin as if he had murdered his brother.

We’re gonna be judged for the words that we speak, for the thoughts that we think, but

we’re also gonna be judged for the actions we take.

And if we add in James chapter 4, we’re to be reminded that we’re going to be judged for

the things that we violate and the things we fail to keep.

If you evaluate your life and you think, you know what, I’m not passing that test.

I violated something that I was told not to do.

I failed to do something I was told to do.

I’ve thought things that I shouldn’t have thought.

I’ve said things I shouldn’t have said.

then the text of Scripture very plainly teaches us that the wages of sin is death.

but the gift of God is eternal life.

If that is where you find yourself this morning, no, that’s not where God wants you to be,

nor is it where you have to stay.

If you’re outside the body of Christ this morning, why not consider changing your position

in life and being obedient to the Word of God?

by hearing the Word and believing that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, by repenting of

your sins and confessing His name, by being immersed in water for the remission of your

sins, to rise to walk in newness of life, no longer being guilty of those old sins, no

longer living that old life, but being obedient to the Word of God.

If you have need of the invitation,

of Jesus Christ.

Why not come forward this morning as we stand and as we sing.

Jesus waiting, waiting in the…

He will bear you gently, gently to His fold.

See Him so and know.

O world, I am

Why keep Jesus waiting, waiting at the…

It’s all and all.

Soon he’ll cease his pleading, yet for ever.

For our closing prayer this morning, we’ll sing number 755.

First dance on the 755.

God be with you till we meet again.

Till we meet at Jesus feet.

Till we meet.

God be with you till we meet again.

Most Gracious in Heavenly Father, Lord, we bow before your throne.

We’re grateful for today.

We’re grateful for the present day that you’ve given us.

We’re thankful, Father, for the sunshine.

We’re thankful, Father, for everything that you do to keep this world out of chaos,

Father.

We’re thankful, Lord, for your love and your mercy and your long-suffering, which without

any of it…

would be nowhere father.

We’re thankful for the bread of life that’s been given today.

Pray Lord that we take it, apply it to our lives Lord where we can help each other along

the way and help those who are lost.

We’re thankful father for our visitors today.

Pray Lord that things that have been said and done here be according to your will that

they may be pricked in the heart father.

Pray Lord that as we leave here

pray that you’ll keep your providential hand upon us, keep us safe, give us courage,

Father, to go out and seek and save the lost, Lord.

We know that is your will.

We pray, Lord, that you’ll forgive us when we sin.

Bless the food, Father, that’s been prepared today.

We pray that you’ll bless it to the nourishment of our bodies, bless the hands that

prepared it.

It’s in Christ’s name we pray, amen.

The Voice of One Crying in the Wilderness – Aaron Cozort – 09-21-2025

In Admonition Podcast, biblical teachings, comfort, evangelism, faith, Jesus Christ, John the Baptist, Keywords Gospel, prophecy, reconciliation, repentance by Aaron Cozort

image

Take your Bibles, if you will, and open them to Mark chapter 1.

Mark chapter 1, Mark opens his record of the life of Christ with these words, the

beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

Mark opens saying this is where it started.

The good news, the heralded message of Christ begins here.

Mark does not begin with a genealogy the way Matthew does.

He doesn’t begin with the events of the birth of Christ the way that Luke does.

He begins with John the Baptist.

Our lesson this morning is entitled, The Voice of One Crying in the Wilderness.

So we seek to gain some lessons that are found here in Mark chapter 1 from the life of

John.

Verse 2, we read as it is written in the Scriptures, Behold, I send my messenger before

your face, who will prepare your way before you, the voice of one crying in the

wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.

This quotation comes from Isaiah chapter 40.

We’ll spend some time in that passage before we’re done.

But we notice some things about John as we consider this text.

We notice first that John had a prophesied purpose.

John arrives on the scene as Mark describes it in the beginning of the gospel of Jesus

Christ.

beginning the declaration of the good news of salvation to all mankind, but John comes on

the scene with a purpose, and that purpose had been spoken of centuries before.

In Isaiah chapter 40, Isaiah is going to describe the fact that God would address

Jerusalem and His people and comfort them, console them in letting them know that they had

paid the things that they needed to pay because of their sin, that they had received

double for all their sins.

Go back to Isaiah chapter 40 and notice what we read in this text.

Isaiah chapter 40 verse 1, comfort, yes comfort my people says your God, speak comfort to

Jerusalem and cry out to her that her warfare is ended, that her iniquity is pardoned, for

she has received from the Lord’s hand double for all her sins the voice of one crying in

the wilderness.

Now notice the message is to Jerusalem.

The message is to God’s people, but the messenger isn’t in Jerusalem.

The declaration of comfort comes to Jerusalem, comes to God’s people, but the messenger

isn’t coming to God’s people.

They’re going to have to come to Him.

the voice of one crying in the wilderness.

when you think about

evangelism.

We often think about people going to others.

yet in the beginning of the story of the Angalea, which is the gospel good news message

from which we get our word in English, evangelism.

in the beginning of that story, it’s not one going to people, it’s one standing in the

wilderness and them coming to him.

God says, have a message of comfort for you, but you have to do something to hear it.

God tells His people, I have hope for you, but if you stay in your comfortable places, in

your comfortable couches in Jerusalem, you’ll never hear it.

God says, have hope for this nation.

I have salvation to offer this nation.

I have good news to offer this nation.

But if you continue in what you’ve always done, you’ll never receive it.

John did not go town to town preaching his message.

John went as was prophesied, as was his purpose, into the wilderness.

But we read as we consider the text of the New Testament that all Israel came out to hear

John.

Over in Matthew chapter 11, Jesus asked those crowds, what did you go out to see?

Did you go out to see a person in fine garments and and luxurious clothing?

No.

Did you go out to hear soft, sweet, comforting words?

No.

Consider what the passage says in Isaiah chapter 40, the voice of one crying in the

wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our

God.

Every valley shall be exalted and every mountain and hill brought low.

The crooked places shall be made straight, the rough places smooth, the glory of the Lord

shall be revealed and all

flesh shall see it together, for the mouth of the LORD has spoken.”

in this prophesied purpose of the one who’s the herald, the messenger coming before the

king.

The picture is given that here comes the messenger.

He’s coming throughout the country.

He’s telling the people, get ready, the king is coming.

The long anticipated, waited for, for centuries, king is going to arrive.

The Messiah is coming.

The one that God told

David, I will raise up a son who will sit on the throne and his throne will be

everlasting.

The one of whom God told Israel in the days of Moses through the words of Moses, there’s

one coming who will be a prophet like unto Moses, a lawgiver, him you shall hear.

One who was prophesied all the way back in the days of Jacob when Jacob said of Judah that

from Judah would come a lawgiver and that peace would be a fundamental part of his rule.

one who had been prophesied about all the way back in the Garden of Eden.

when God promised that Satan would never be victorious, but would receive a death blow

from the son of woman.

This one, who God had spoken about for 4,000 years,

John has the task of going ahead of him and saying, he’s coming.

and yet John was sent with a message that was not…

Just make sure that you’re ready.

Nope, that wasn’t John’s message.

Now John’s message was quite different.

John’s message was repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

When the text tells us that every valley shall be exalted, every mountain and hill brought

low, you do not bring hills to become flat land without effort.

without a great deal of energy and expenditure and generally some trauma.

I grew up in Eastern Kentucky.

in the hills of the Appalachians.

And growing up in the hills of the Appalachians, we knew how to get a road from here to

there.

Now here to there was a mile.

The road was going to be six miles because you’re to go back and forth and back and forth

and back and forth around over up down mountains.

But if there was no good way to put a road around the mountain, we would blast the

mountain apart until we could put a road through the mountain.

or over the mountain or around the mountain.

something that some people who’ve lived in a lot of other places have never seen.

They’re used to things like in the winter the snow falls and then it melts and it goes

away.

And the Appalachians where you blast the side of the hill off so you can put a road there,

the snow falls, it starts to melt, but it’s still cold and the water starts running down

the sides of these mountains that are fully exposed on the side and you just get this

sheer sheet of ice.

hanging off the side of the mountain.

First time, Eddie and I were still dating.

We traveled up into Kentucky and she saw it she’s like, that’s so cool.

She had never seen that before.

It doesn’t come from natural landscape.

It comes from the fact that someone took the mountain off.

John didn’t come to leave the natural landscape in Israel.

John didn’t come with the purpose of leaving Israel looking like it was when he arrived.

John came to change the very face of the nation, the very nature of their existence, by

calling them to repentance.

And for a message so fundamental for Israel’s future and hope in the Messiah, he didn’t

even come to their city to tell it to them.

He made them come to him.

turn back to Mark chapter 1.

And you see that when John arrived, he did not just come with a prophesied purpose, but he

came with a plan for reconciliation.

The message that had been decreed by God in the days of Isaiah 800 years before was,

Comfort my people!

But you cannot comfort a people who are not reconciled to God.

You can give them a message of, as Jeremiah’s day people gave, peace, peace, but Jeremiah

said there is no peace.

Because they weren’t reconciled to God.

Because they weren’t in a right relationship with God, but that wasn’t John’s message.

John’s message was not comfort at all cost.

John’s message was not peace at all cost.

John’s message was reconcile yourself to God and you will have comfort.

Notice verse 4, John came baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of

repentance for the remission of sins.

John came with a plan for reconciliation.

It wasn’t John’s plan, it was God’s plan.

And John came preaching a message telling the people they needed to be immersed in water

for the remission of their sins.

if that was his message.

then the implication of his message was that Israel was lost in their sins.

The implication of the message was that Israel was not in a right relationship with God.

That Israel was not in fellowship with God.

That the individuals and the people in the nation who were going to come to John were

those who needed to change.

John offered them a solution.

Many of them heard him.

Many of them received the message and obeyed it.

Not all.

for he also came with a proclamation of peace and division.” You wait a minute, how can

you have peace and division?

How is it that a preacher can come and say, I’m coming to declare comfort, I’m coming to

declare peace, I’m coming to declare division?

Those two things seem diametrically opposed to one another.

Go back to Isaiah chapter 40.

God’s message of comfort.

was not just a message of comfort.

Verse 6, the voice said, cry out.

And he said, the prophet says to God, what shall I cry?

God replies, all flesh is grass.

and all its loveliness is like the flower of the field.

The grass withers, the flower fades, but the breath of the Lord blows upon it.

Surely the people are grass.

The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of God stands forever.”

The figure of God and His breath blowing upon the grass is an Old Testament figure of

God’s judgment.

God’s declaring, I can give life to you because my word abides forever.

Or I can judge you and destroy you from the face of the planet because my word abides

forever.

God declares through His prophet that they would receive comfort if they would be

reconciled and they would receive judgment if they would not.

Verse 9, read, O Zion, you who bring good tidings, get up into the high mountain, O

Jerusalem.

You who bring good tidings, lift up your voice with strength.

Lift it up, be not afraid.

Say to the cities of Judah, behold your God.

the messenger is going to come and he’s going to point and he’s going to say, Behold your

God!

The question would be, what would they do then?

In Mark chapter 1.

We read in verse 5, then all the land of Judea and those from Jerusalem went out to him

and were all baptized by him in the Jordan River confessing their sins.

Seems like it was a

very successful time.

Seems like John accomplished his mission.

If you just read Mark’s record of it, everything seems to be smooth sailing from here.

except it wasn’t.

We turn to Matthew chapter 3.

Matthew chapter 3.

We read in verse 5, and Jerusalem and all Judea and all the region around the Jordan went

out to him and were baptized by him in the Jordan confessing their sins.

But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to

them, Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

Therefore bear fruits worthy of repentance and do not think to say to yourselves, we have

Abraham as our father.

For I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones.

And even now the axe is laid to the root of the trees.

Therefore every tree which does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.

John came with a message of peace, of consolation, of reconciliation, of good news, of

salvation to those who were willing to repent.

and of judgment, destruction, division, and separation from God from those who would not.

and the people.

who during John’s day were anxious to hear John, would travel to hear John, would go out

into the wilderness to the very banks of the Jordan River to hear John and be baptized of

John, would eventually succumb to the influence of these evil teachers.

and the very same people who anxiously anticipated the arrival of the Messiah would cry

out in the streets of Jerusalem, crucify Him.

Crucify Him.

but then consider as well.

that you have in the picture of John and the life of John a prioritized life.

Verse six of Mark chapter one says, now John was clothed with camel’s hair and with a

leather belt around his waist and he ate locusts and wild honey.

John didn’t come into this world interested in all the world’s possessions.

He didn’t come into the world interested in all the world’s glory.

He wasn’t interested in a fine mansion on a hill in Jerusalem.

He was satisfied with a robe,

and the food that the wilderness provided naturally.

As the people came to John, as the crowds surrounded John, as the people were baptized of

John, John didn’t say

now that I’ve brought you salvation, you need to do something for me.

oh

No, John’s life was prioritized on what he was about.

It was focused on what his mission was

and he didn’t need anything that didn’t involve his mission.

But then consider verses seven and eight.

that we find there was for John a place of service.

John was surrounded by those who would travel just to hear his voice.

just to say I heard John.

just to be able to be those who said, was baptized of John in the Jordan.

And yet, John never let it go to his head.

for he knew that he had a place of service and not prominence.

In verse seven we read, he preached, saying, there comes one after me who is mightier than

I, whose sandal strap I am not worthy to stoop down and loose.

I indeed baptize you with water, but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit.

as John spoke of the Messiah, as he spoke of the things that were to come, as he spoke

concerning the one who had been prophesied about, he said, I’m not him.

If turn over to John chapter 1.

You read in chapter 1 verse 1, in the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and

the Word was God.

He was in the beginning with God.

All things were made through Him and without Him.

Nothing was made that was made in Him was life and the life was the light of men.

The light shines in darkness and the darkness did not comprehend it.

Now this five verses right here describes Jesus, the Christ.

the Messiah and the fact that He was not just man.

That His existence did not begin when He was conceived or when He was born or when He was

brought into fleshly existence.

His existence was before the world began.

and it was with God, for He was God.

And yet, we read in verse 6, there was a man sent from God whose name was John.

This man came for a witness to bear witness of the life that all through him might believe

he was not that light, but was sent to bear witness of that light that was the true light

which gives light to every man coming into the world.

John knew that his message was not about

Him, that He was there to point to someone else.

And he did.

John realized that his place was a place of service.

His message reiterated to the people over and over and over again, I’m not here to be the

person you follow, I’m here to point you to the person you are to follow.

and I don’t even compare to him.

I’m not even worthy to stoop down and be as the work of a servant or a slave and loosen

the straps of his sandals.

That’s how much difference there is between me, John, and him, the Messiah.

But he also promised that this one who was coming was coming with a different message.

He says, I indeed baptize you with water.

John says, I have authority that is this far and no further.

I have a message of salvation.

I have a message of redemption.

I have a message of repentance and remission of sins, and I have the authority over that.

There’s someone coming.

who can command the very Spirit of God.

and it will obey.

Turn back to Isaiah chapter 40.

Isaiah chapter 40.

Isaiah will write.

Verse 10, behold, the Lord God shall come with a strong hand, and his arm shall rule for

him.

Behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.

Notice the picture here, that the one who’s coming, the one who’s being pointed to, will

rule, and he will rule with the hand and the strength of God.

His reward will be the reward of God.

His work will be the work of God.

He will be the shepherd of God.

He will feed His flock like a shepherd.

He will gather the lambs with His arm and carry them in His bosom and gently lead those

who are with young, who has measured the waters in the hollow of His hand, measured heaven

with a span and calculated the dust of the earth in a measure, weighed the mountains in

scales and the hills in a balance, who has directed the Spirit of the Lord.

in the description of the Messiah that is coming.

Isaiah says, one who’s crying in the wilderness is going to prepare the way for the one

who can direct the Spirit of the Lord.

and the Spirit will do it.

He asks who has directed the Spirit of the Lord or as his counselor has taught him.

Which individual, which man, which messenger, which prophet ever said to God, let me teach

you something?

John says, I’m not even worthy to stoop down and loosen his sandals.

I’m not the one you’re looking for.

but I am here to prepare you for the one you’re looking for.

but also consider.

verses 9 through 13, he was a prophet who witnessed the Messiah.

Verse 9, came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was

baptized by John in the Jordan.

The indication of much of the text is that John, now bear in mind the Jordan River runs

from north of Israel, north portion of Israel all the way down to the Dead Sea.

from the Sea of Galilee down to the Dead Sea.

There’s a lot of Israel that’s covered by an area that is right on the edge of the Jordan.

But the likely place where John was baptizing was in the region of Judea near the Jordan.

Jesus comes out of Nazareth, the north point of Galilee, travels to where John is in the

Jordan, and immediately coming up from the water, he saw the heavens parting and the

Spirit descending upon him like a dove.

Jesus came and was baptized by John.

Other texts tell us that John said to Jesus, knowing who he was, I need to be baptized of

you, not be the one who’s baptizing you.

Yet Jesus told him to do it to fulfill all righteousness.

So Jesus comes and is baptized by John and immediately upon coming up out of the water he

saw the heavens parting and the Spirit descending upon him like a dove, then the voice

from heaven, You are my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.

Immediately the Spirit drove him into the wilderness and he was there in the wilderness

forty days, tempted by Satan, and was with wild beasts and the angels ministered to him.

as Mark quickly proceeds beyond the life of John and into the beginning of the ministry of

Jesus.

He’s not quite done talking about John.

but he tells us that John witnessed the Messiah.

If you turn over to John chapter 1.

You remember that the message was, he would be the voice of one crying in the wilderness.

He would be the one who would declare to Israel, your God.

In John chapter one and in verse 19, we read, now this is the testimony of John, when the

Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, who are you?

He confessed and did not deny, but confessed, I am not the Christ.

And they asked, what then, are you Elijah?

He said, I am not.

Are you the prophet?

And he answered, no.

Then they said to him, who are you?

That we may give an answer to those who sent us.

What do you say about yourself?

John said, I am the voice of the one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of

the Lord.

As the prophet Isaiah said,

Now those who were sent were from the Pharisees.

And they asked him, saying, Why then do you baptize if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah,

nor the prophet?

John answered, saying, I baptize with water, but there stands one among you whom you do

not know.

It is he who coming after me is preferred before me, whose sandal strap I am not worthy to

loose.

These things were done in Beth Arba, beyond the Jordan where John was baptizing.

The next day, John saw Jesus coming toward him and said,

Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.

This is he of whom I said, After me comes a man who is preferred before me, for he was

before me.

I did not know him, but that he should be revealed to Israel.

Therefore I came baptizing with water, and John bore witness, saying, I saw the Spirit

descending from heaven like a dove, and he remained upon him.

I did not know him.

But he who sent me to baptize with water said to me, upon whom you see the Spirit

descending and remaining on him, this is he who baptizes with the Holy Spirit.

And I have seen and testified that this is the Son of God.” John.

was a prophet who witnessed the Messiah.

But then consider lastly from this passage verses 14 and 15 that John was a persecuted

prophet.

John was sent with a message.

Speak comfort to my people.

Declare hope to my people.

Declare salvation to my people.

Declare hope for all people.

And yet John’s message of repentance and preparing the way for reconciliation with God

cost him his life.

Verse 14 of Mark chapter 1, now after John was put in prison,

Jesus came to Galilee preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God and saying, time is

fulfilled and the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

Repent and believe in the good news.

The gospel.

John would never come out of that prison alive.

John was put in that prison because he not only taught the people to repent, those who

stole, that they should cease from it, that they should repay what they had taken.

He taught the centurions and the soldiers to do good to others.

He taught them that they needed to prepare for the Messiah.

and he didn’t just teach the common people, he didn’t just rebuke the religious leaders,

he went into the very courts of Herod and told the king that your marriage is not right

and it is not lawful and you need to repent.

and for that Herodias had him imprisoned and then killed.

But remember, his message was of peace and division.

He was a persecuted prophet.

He was a prophet with a purpose.

He was a prophet with a plan.

He was a prophet with a proclamation.

He was a prophet with a prioritized life.

He was a prophet with a place of service.

and he was blessed to be a prophet who witnessed the Messiah.

Jesus would say of John that he was the greatest prophet.

But Jesus would further say that the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than John.

John did all these things, proclaimed all this message so that the nation would be ready

for the Messiah.

and they denied him and killed him anyway.

but that was part of God’s plan all along.

That was part of what God was doing to bring about your salvation and mine.

It was part of what God was doing to bring forth the kingdom that John prophesied about

that Jesus promised.

Jesus when asked or when he asked his disciples, who do men say that I am?

And when Peter responded, you are the Christ, the Son of God, the same testimony that John

gave.

Jesus said, blessed are you, Simon Marjona, for flesh and blood is not revealed as to you,

but your Father who is in heaven.

but he also said that he came to build his church.

His assembly of called out ones, called out from the world, divided from the world,

divided for the purpose of God.

and that the gates of hell, the gates of death, would never prevail against His Church.

So Jesus would say, the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than John.

You’re here this morning and your life doesn’t look like John’s.

not that you need to wear camel skins and eat locusts.

But if your life doesn’t look like it’s patterned and planned and provided for after the

cause of the kingdom.

then perhaps it’s time to reevaluate your life.

Because John said, you need to get reconciled to God.

and John gave his life for that message.

If you’re separated from God, why stay there?

Why not repent?

If you’re outside of the kingdom for which Jesus died and John died, why stay there?

We can baptize you this morning the same way John baptized you, would have baptized you in

the Jordan River for the remission of your sins.

If you have need of the invitation of Jesus Christ and of John, why not come now as we

stand and as we say,

Mark 9 (Lesson 3) – Aaron Cozort – 09-24-2025

In Admonition Podcast, authority of Christ, demon possession, faith, fasting, healing, Humility, Keywords Mark 9, prayer, servanthood, spiritual discipline by Aaron Cozort

image

Take your Bibles, if you will, and open them to Mark chapter 9.

Tommy, I did a little messing with the sound system trying to get the nursery going back

on the speakers again and so I may be a little volume wise a little off where I need to

be.

just do whatever you need to do back there.

Mark chapter 9.

Alright, let’s begin with a word of prayer and then we’ll get into our study.

Our gracious Lord, Father of all mankind, giver of all good and perfect gifts, Father of

lights, we are grateful for your Son who came and offered Himself as a sacrifice on the

cross for our sins, that we might have the hope of eternal life, that we might have

redemption and justification, sanctification through the Spirit, that we might be able to

walk before you in holiness and righteousness, not our own.

but His.

Lord, we pray for those in this congregation.

May they set their path to follow the word that you have given to us, to follow the

scriptures, to be obedient to your truth.

May they live daily bearing their own cross as Christ has instructed us here in the book

of Mark.

May we be diligent as we strive to reach the lost.

to find those who are willing to open their hearts and their minds to hear the word of God

and be receptive to the truth that you have placed in front of us.

truly we know that we are sanctified by your word and your word is truth.

We pray that you will be with us as we speak the truth, uphold the truth, and always

strive to live in accordance with that truth.

All this we pray and ask in Jesus’ name, amen.

In Mark chapter 9, uh Jesus has interacted with the uh father of the boy who has the

spirit, and we’re around verse 25 uh when Jesus saw that the people came running together.

He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it,

deaf and dumb spirit, I command you, come out of him and enter him no more.” I was

thinking about something and I thought it’d be a good question to ask.

Why is it that just in your thoughts and opinion studying scripture, why is it that these

spirits that, you know, we’re dealing in a time of demon possession, why is it these

spirits

are creating these sort of maladies.

Someone’s deaf, someone’s dumb, can’t speak, someone is, uh you know, having uh seizures

or seizure-like events going on.

Why is it that the demons are creating those type of scenarios and yet we believe, based

upon scripture, that

when we see someone having those type of scenarios today, it’s not a result of demon

possession.

So why is it that they saw that and said it was demon possession then, but we see a

similar symptom and we say not demon possession?

I thought so.

That’s why I asked it.

So Philip is on the side of there’s a few people walking around who are demon possessed

today and he knows them.

ah

Okay, let me take you down a thought process because that’s a worthwhile answer.

We don’t have, as it were, visibility into the spiritual world to be able to say

definitively what’s going on inside of a person, right?

There’s no uh magical little set of glasses that we suddenly put on and we can see demons

or angels uh in the physical world.

But I think there’s another train of thought that we need to entertain in answering the

question.

Because what we sometimes fail to do when someone asks us questions is step back and ask,

are we asking the right question?

If you were to look at it this way and answer this set of questions, number one, were

there people who had the maladies of being blind or being deaf or being lame or having

seizures or having this type of scenario, this type of physical symptom, were there those

who existed with those maladies prior to the first century?

and the New Testament.

Yes.

Is there any, so part of the problem we have is once revelation ceased, once we no longer

have word from God, this is what this is, we have an absence of information, right?

We have only what we can determine and tell from our own eyes, from our own minds.

So bringing up Eric’s point, if we can’t tell,

how would we know?

But if instead of coming forward from the first century, we reverse direction and go

backwards from the first century, the question should be asked then, where in the Old

Testament do we see any examples of physical maladies being connected to demon possession?

And the answer is nowhere.

There are individuals with physical maladies, there are individuals who suffer as a result

of those maladies, yet nowhere in all of the Old Testament are any of those maladies

ascribed to demon possession.

It isn’t until the first century, while Jesus is walking the earth, while the Holy Spirit

is given through the gifts of the miraculous so that these miraculous deeds could actually

glorify God.

It is only in that sliver of time in all human history where God specifically draws out

demon possession as being something that is going on.

Not anywhere in the Old Testament, not anywhere in the New Testament.

Now, and I’ll get to the comment in a moment.

Do we find in the Old Testament God specifically drawing out that angels

were active in circumstances in the Old Testament.

Absolutely.

There are a number of times that heavenly beings, spiritual beings, appear to different

prophets.

There’s the individual who appears as a soldier of the Lord’s host that appeared to Joshua

outside the city.

There’s numerous occasions when Abraham is entertaining the three strangers and he doesn’t

know who they are and ultimately we’re

told through scripture that it was actually God himself and two angels, those angels being

sent on to Sodom and Gomorrah, we have an abundance of scenarios in the Old Testament

where God says, are angels interacting with humanity and humanity becomes aware of it

through revelation or through the action of the angel, okay?

So, it’s not as though God

has no discussion of demons or angels all the way up until the first century and now

suddenly there is, like somehow the doctrine changed or something, right?

That’s not what’s happening.

And yet, all through the Old Testament, you have Satan on occasion interacting with

humanity, right?

Genesis chapter 3, Satan talks to Eve.

But Eve is aware of who’s talking to her.

Eve knows that this uh serpent is more than just uh a creature that walks around.

So I point all of that out to say you have 4,000 years of history in which God could have

attributed all physical maladies to demon possession and he doesn’t.

It is only during the first century, during the time of the miraculous gifts, that demon

possession is connected to these physical maladies.

But let me add this.

Are all physical maladies that Jesus and the apostles interact with attributed to demon

possession?

No.

We have numerous people who are just simply blind.

And as a result of their blindness,

They need to be healed, but their malady is simply physical.

There are individuals who are deaf, and their issue is simply physical.

So even in the New Testament, in the time of the miraculous, you have a divergence and a

separation between physical maladies caused by demon possession and physical maladies that

were just normal.

physical maladies.

Here’s the individual who was born blind.

Well, what demon possession occurred for him to be born blind?

None.

He was simply born blind.

Okay, now, comment.

Okay.

Correct.

as you piece through this, the first thing you, when you’re trying to answer a question,

especially a random question somebody throws at you from the Bible, don’t begin with their

question.

Begin with what you know.

Begin with what Scripture says.

Like, all right, if we were going to try and answer the question, we first begin with,

here’s what we know, here’s what we may know, here’s what we

don’t know.

Now, how do those things bear on the question?

And to the point that, by the way, you see in the occasion when Jesus sends the legion of

demons into the swine, the demons knew that their ability to possess those on earth was a

limited time scenario.

because they ask Jesus, you come here to persecute us before our time?

uh As far as we know, we still have access to these humans.

So why are you interfering with our allowance, as it were, uh to do this?

So there’s inklings from the text that even the demons were aware.

This was not a permanent scenario.

And it had not been a permanent scenario prior to that point.

Therefore, now we can look at the question of what about physical maladies today and why

did demons use the physical maladies?

May I suggest one least idea?

Yeah, go ahead, Michael.

think it was because.

So, of that and the miraculous gifts of the Holy Spirit given at the hand of Christ

through the pouring out of the Holy Spirit on the Apostles and then the laying on of the

Apostles hands to the church.

Those actions made it possible to demonstrate that Christ had authority not just over

physical or fleshly matters.

but that Christ had authority over spiritual matters and spiritual beings and physical

earthly beings.

So by nature of Christ being on the earth at this occasion as these things are going on,

it is a demonstration of his authority and of his power that could be demonstrated very

few other ways.

uh

in the occasion and the time period of the first century, you have a demonstration of the

authority and a confirmation of the word that was preached, which miracles always are.

They’re a confirmation of the word.

But the second aspect concerning physical maladies is if the demon is going to somehow

control the person, there’s only so many things you could do to a human body.

There’s only, I mean, we come up with a whole lot of diseases that people can have, but

there’s only so many different symptoms that you can cause to exist in a person if you’re

trying to torment them and control them.

And so the demons, by the way, it seems to also be clear that while the demons had some

level of control, they didn’t have complete control, right?

There was the child in this occasion who sometimes was

fine, and then sometimes the demon would exert control over and he’d spazz them and he’d

throw himself in the fire.

All of these things would occur.

They didn’t happen every moment of the day.

They occurred at different points in time as a result of the action of the demon.

So the point that we’re drawing out as we just think about that question, well, wait a

minute, why should we not assume physical maladies are the result of demon possession

today is because there’s no

evidence for it.

Just the same way there’s no evidence for the continuation of the miraculous gifts of the

Holy Spirit in any way, shape, or form after the first century.

There’s not one example nor one statement, and it’s exactly to the contrary of what

Scripture says, to believe that God continued handing out the ability to perform miracles.

If

that is the case, then as we look at the opposite side, not the miraculous side, but the

demon possession side or the activity of the spiritual beings under Satan’s control, you

have there the same thing.

Everything of scripture indicates that that did not continue, that it was for a limited

period of time, it didn’t exist beforehand, it didn’t exist afterward, and there’s again,

no evidence.

Now, people will say, well, wait a minute, what about this person that was healed over

here or this, you know, everybody’s seen this movie or that movie about demon possession.

Amazingly, all of these things seem to happen far off places somewhere in unconfirmed uh

scenarios with an entirely biased set of witnesses.

Just the same way, if you pay close attention to it, all of the televangelist healers

scenarios occur.

will it happen right there on stage in front of her?

Yeah, where did the person come from?

What’s the documentation of their illness and where’s the proof?

There’s been a long standing tradition, or least there was for years, some within the body

of Christ where they would offer a reward if…

If you can visit the local cemetery and call up someone out of the grave from the local

cemetery who’s been confirmed to be dead for an extended period of time, we’ll pay you

this sum of money.

Well, if you had the power to raise the dead, which some of them claim they do, seemed

like an easy way to make some money.

Nobody ever takes him up on it.

Wonder why?

Now, two things to just glean from this is number one, when someone asks you a Bible

question, don’t assume they’re asking the right question.

Don’t assume that the way they’re asking it is the right way to ask the question.

That doesn’t mean you have to be rude about it, but always redirect them to what do we

know?

If we’re going to have a Bible discussion, let’s not have it about what we think, let’s

have it about what we know to be the case.

Once we can discuss what we know, then we can talk about what we think we know, then we

can talk about what we don’t know, and that ought to be a pretty short conversation

because there’s no sense talking about a whole lot of things that we don’t know.

now.

As Jesus sees the people come running, He rebuked the unclean spirit saying, Death and

dumb spirit, I command you come out of him and enter him no more.

Notice Jesus is very explicit to this spirit.

Not only are you going to come out, you’re not going to do what?

Come back.

Off limits!

Then the Spirit cried out, convulsed him greatly, and came out of him.

And he became as one dead, so that many said, He is dead.

But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him up, and he arose.

And when he had come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, why could we not

cast it out?

So the event occurs different than some other occasions where uh

evil spirit or an unclean spirit is cast out.

This one causes the individual to be convulsed, they fall to the ground, they’re basically

laying there as dead.

So, apparently, laying there long enough that some surmise that they are dead.

But Jesus goes over, lifts the individual up, and they continue on.

ah Jesus is going to go into the house, as you often see recorded, you know, these events

would occur quite often.

People would be bringing individuals to Jesus who had maladies, who had difficulties, who

had ailments, who had…

uh

uh evil spirits and they would bring them to Jesus.

Jesus would meet with them on a shoreline or on a mountain or outside of a house because

there wasn’t room for all of these people indoor anywhere uh in most of the places that

Jesus would go.

But then Jesus would go into the house and there would be some level of privacy.

So his disciples came and asked him privately, why could we not cast it out?

They’re trying to understand because they’ve cast out demons before.

You read that back when Jesus sent out the 12 and sent out the 70 that they had power over

evil spirits, that they commanded them and they came out, they healed people, so they’re

trying to figure out why could we not accomplish that this time?

So he said to them, this kind can come out by nothing but prayer and fasting.

Why do you think Jesus says that?

Let’s ask it this way.

Who’s praying and who’s fasting?

Okay?

Is it, we’ll do it in category.

Is it the person who has the demon possession?

Yes or no?

Not likely, because if they’re possessed by a demon, they’re going to have very little

control over their praying and their fasting.

Okay, so it’s probably not them.

Now, when Jesus interacted with the Father, notice, let’s go back, when Jesus is

confronted by him, he answered him and said, oh, faithless generation, how long shall I be

with you?

How long shall I bear with you?

Bring him to me.

and they brought him to him, they brought the child to Jesus, and when he saw him,

immediately the Spirit convulsed him and he fell on the ground and wallowed, foaming at

the mouth.

So he asked his father, how long has it been happening to him?

He said, from childhood.

And often he has thrown himself both into the fire and into the water to destroy him, but

if you can do anything, have compassion on us and help us.

Jesus said to him, if you can believe, all things are possible to him who believes.

When Jesus confronts the situation, whose faith does He establish as the determining

factor?

The Father’s.

But spend some time with your thoughts on that.

Is it entirely based upon the Father’s faith because the other side of the equation,

Jesus, has no limit on His power or authority?

And if the apostles are on the other side of the equation instead of Jesus, do they have

limits on their power and their authority?

Yes, they do.

Okay?

When it’s one person and God, the only person who potentially has a potential or who has

the potential of falling short is the person, not God.

Because the only two in the scenario are person and God.

There’s no other dependencies there.

So, in a scenario where it’s the man and Jesus, the only one with the potential of falling

short is the man.

Not gonna be Jesus.

Is there any indication in the text that Jesus needed to pray and fast in order to command

the demon to come out?

No.

Okay, so let’s go through the scenario again.

You’ve got the one who’s demon possessed, the one who brings him who is desiring for him

to be healed, and the person doing the healing.

Jesus tells the one who brought him his faith is a part of the equation.

But this man says, had complete confidence.

I believe you could do it.

That’s why I brought him.

There’s no doubt in the man, the Father’s mind that Jesus can do this.

His only quandary is, why couldn’t the apostles do it?

So if it’s not the person being healed and the father already had full belief and

confidence, then who is the party that failed?

the apostles.

Because they’re not God.

They’re not God in the flesh.

They have the potential for failure.

They have a limitation of authority.

And even the text makes it clear because notice the question, verse 28, why could we not

cast it out?

They didn’t come to Jesus and say,

Why did the father have so much more faith when you were doing it than when we were doing

it?

That wasn’t the question.

The question was, why couldn’t we do it?

Why is there a difference in the authority that you have and the authority that we have,

or how do we understand the difference?

So when Jesus says this kind can come out by nothing but prayer and fasting, but Jesus did

not pray and did not fast in order to cast them out, then whose prayer and whose fasting

is under consideration?

Because he doesn’t tell the Father to pray and fast, he tells the Father to believe.

This would be the apostles, okay?

Now we’re getting into why couldn’t they do it?

So, let’s examine the situation again.

Did anything change about the person who needed to be, have the demon cast out, whether it

was Jesus or the apostles?

No.

Was there any difference in the state of the belief of the Father, whether it was the

apostles or whether it was Jesus?

No.

So now we’re down to Jesus and the apostles.

Jesus succeeded, he has authority over all flesh.

all over heaven and earth, okay?

So that one’s pretty easy.

He didn’t need to pray, he didn’t need to fast, he commanded the spirit to come out.

So if we identify that it is the prayer and the fasting of the apostles that was the

problem, now we’re beginning to ask a different question.

Let’s ask it this way, whose authority was going to cast the demon out no matter whether

Jesus did it or whether the apostles did it?

God’s authority.

It was the authority of God that would cause the demon to come out.

Jesus spoke and the authority was there.

When Jesus attributes prayer and fasting to being part of the reason they failed, Jesus is

establishing that their will and their request and their authority were not in alignment

with God’s.

and therefore the prayer and the fasting would have been for the benefit of aligning

themselves with God.

Not aligning, A-L-L-E-Y, aligning, L-I-G-N, aligning themselves with God.

Jesus is saying there’s a separation between you and God.

and you need to fix it.

You need to focus on why is it that you are not aligned with God and he tells them that

two spiritual disciplines that were the solution for that were praying to God, that is

speaking to God, and fasting.

What is fasting all about?

What is the purpose behind it?

There’s a number of different ones mentioned in Scripture.

What are they?

First, maybe we should ask, what is fasting?

All right, fasting is withholding food and or drink depending, know, Jesus fasted both

food and uh liquids for a period of time on occasion and just simply food on another

occasion.

So you have the withholding of eating and consuming things, okay?

Why would someone fast from a, we’ll just ask it, from a.

physical medical perspective.

Anybody ever had to go on a fast for 12 hours or 24 hours before a procedure or something?

There’s a lot of different reasons medically why someone may fast or say, you’ve got this

procedure at eight o’clock tomorrow morning, so eight o’clock morning four, cut it off.

Or eight o’clock the night before, no more.

There’s medical, physical reasons why someone might fast, but the Bible’s not really

discussing it in a medical,

hey, this is the great latest diet fad, so you should consider this.

No, no, no, that’s not what is under discussion.

Are there occasions where individuals fasted because of sadness and mourning?

Yes.

So fasting in the Old Testament on numerous occasions was tied to the grieving process.

If you’ve been around those who’ve lost loved ones,

You find that invariably in America, what we do is we bring a ton of food and they’re

interested in eating none of it because they’re grieving.

But we would hate for them to starve while they’re grieving.

So we bring them food and we don’t know what else to do.

So we bring them more food.

And they might have friends and family over who aren’t grieving nearly as bad, and those

people need to eat.

So we’re keeping them from having to make food while they’re grieving.

But the point is, there are times that people don’t eat because of sorrow or grief.

But then scripture also discusses fasting from a spiritual discipline perspective.

This is the type of fasting that Jesus was doing

in the wilderness.

This is the type of fasting that we read about elsewhere in scripture.

This is the type of fasting that Jesus condemns the Pharisees for participating in, but

then showing themselves physically to be fasting so they could be considered praiseworthy

by the crowd.

Jesus said, if you’re fasting and it is for spiritual purposes, it is between you and God.

It’s not you

cause yourself to look like you’re really almost nearing the point of death.

You don’t walk around with your hair disheveled and your self unwashen or anything like

that just because you haven’t eaten.

Just so people go, he must be, he might be a number of days into that fast.

Yeah, he’s really, there you go.

Man, that guy’s spiritual right there.

Jesus said, no, if you’re going to fast, do it privately.

Jesus didn’t condemn the practice, he condemned using the practice to be seen as

righteous.

So the practice is this.

The practice is withholding food for the purpose of clarity and focus on a spiritual

matter.

if you’re hungry.

It’s hard to focus.

But if every time you’re hungry and your body reminds you you’re hungry and you’re

intentionally hungry, it reminds you why you’re hungry.

So, if you say, know what, I really need to focus on this spiritual issue, but you just go

about your day, are you more likely to forget to focus on the spiritual issue?

Because you’re just going about your normal process?

Well, if you’re not eating, there’s a continual reminder day after day for however long

that fast is that you’re not eating for a reason.

And there’s actually good evidence that once you get past the initial hunger cravings,

there’s benefits towards additional focus of mind when your body finally stops getting in

the way and interrupting every thought that you have with, hey, let’s eat again.

um I’m not a doctor and I’m not giving any medical advice here as to how diabetics would

get around that, but I will say this, um when you look at it, it’s important to realize

fasting is never commanded anywhere in Scripture.

There’s not a single instance of a fast being a command in Scripture unless it is in a

scenario where

like this one, Jesus is saying, you’re going to accomplish this, it’s going to require

this of you.

ah So there’s not like a blanket command, everyone needs to fast three days a year or

anything like that.

But Jesus is pointing out that their spiritual discipline and as a result of that

understanding, their alignment with God,

is the reason why God didn’t do what they asked for.

So he’s telling them, it’s not God that needs to change, it’s you.

You need to get into a scenario with God that God will actually do what you ask for when

you ask for him to do it.

So as you examine the text, Jesus isn’t saying, you know what, there’s a special

procedure.

If you’re going to get this type of demon to come out,

You’re gonna pray for an hour.

You’re gonna fast for six hours.

You’re gonna pray for another hour.

You’re gonna faster He’s not giving them a procedure He’s telling them the problem and the

problem was their alignment with God If you go back into Old Testament texts like Nehemiah

Daniel many other Old Testament texts with both prophets and others David’s a great

example of this

over and over and over again in the lives of those individuals, they went in prayer to God

seeking to know what God’s will was.

What they should do in order to meet and achieve God’s will in a situation.

My understanding of this text is Jesus is saying, kind of like James chapter four,

you didn’t receive because you asked to miss.

You thought you could cast out the demon and you can’t.

God can, but God didn’t honor your request because of you and not the demon.

Okay?

So that’s at least my understanding of the text.

Hopefully that helps or draws out some things that you may not have thought about.

Here in verse 30,

We read, then they departed from there and passed through Galilee, and he did not want

anyone to know it.

For he taught his disciples and said to them, this occasion, much like the occasion where

they went off into the region of Tyre, Jesus is trying to find time to dedicate to

teaching his disciples.

But every time the crowd comes, every time the multitudes arrive, he can’t teach the

disciples because

of all of the people that are present.

So Jesus is going through Galilee and he’s trying to avoid being discovered and someone

saying, hey, Jesus is here, because he’s trying to teach the disciples.

He taught his disciples and said to them, verse 31, the son of man is being betrayed into

the hands of men and they will kill him.

And after he is killed, he will rise the third day.” But they did not understand this,

saying, and were afraid to ask him.

Jesus will use the reference the Son of Man.

Anybody know which Old Testament prophet that phrase comes from?

comes from Ezekiel.

Ezekiel uses the phrase son of man numerous times in Ezekiel’s prophecies.

And Jesus utilizes that description to make it very clear that he was human.

What if he had said, think about it practically speaking, what if he had said, the Son of

God is being betrayed into the hands of men and they will kill him?

What would be wrong with that statement?

You, go ahead Philip, say it You can’t kill God.

You can’t kill the Son of God.

Not in His Godhood.

Not as deity.

So Jesus emphasizes His being as a human to emphasize that this was going to happen to

Him.

But to use a phrase different than that would be to ascribe something that would simply

not be possible.

You can’t kill God.

They didn’t kill God.

They killed Christ in the flesh.

They could not touch the Spirit.

By the way, that’s not something we should be surprised about because Jesus tells us, do

not fear Him who can destroy the body.

Rather fear Him who can destroy both body and soul in hell.

It’s not

strange for us to question whether or not man can touch the spirit or destroy the spirit

or kill the spirit.

Jesus said flat out, no they can’t touch it.

Not mine and not anybody else’s, but God can.

So the discussion here is of the flesh and a fleshly death, but they did not understand

this saying, and were afraid to ask him.

One of the things that

leaders struggle with is those who they are leading who won’t actually speak up.

They won’t actually say what’s going on.

They won’t actually say what they’re thinking and instead of learning and instead of

providing an opportunity to learn, they clam up and nobody learns.

That’s what happens with the disciples.

All of them are thinking

this and none of them are saying a word about it.

Yeah, so uh there are a number of texts that make it quite clear it was not easy to be

Jesus’ uh Quote unquote measuring up was impossible.

Go ahead.

One, when Matthew gives the genealogy of Christ, man, there’s some real scandals in that

genealogy.

mean, you look at prostitutes, thieves, I mean, it was all.

But I think he was doing that to make us realize more that Jesus was flesh and blood.

You know, bringing…

more down the earth.

I mean, you know what I’m saying?

Yeah.

He had a family tree and the ancestors just like everybody else did.

So we’ll get just a couple more verses in here and then we’ll close.

Verse 33, then he came to Capernaum and when he was in the house he asked them, what was

it you disputed among yourselves on the road?

So we don’t have the discussion, we don’t have the dispute recorded, we have Jesus asking

about the dispute.

So they were traveling and there’s a discussion going on, but they kept silent.

For on the road they had disputed among themselves who would be the greatest.

And he sat down, called the 12 and said to them, if anyone desires to be first, he shall

be last of all and servant of all.

Then he took a little child and set him in the midst of them.

And when he had taken him in his arms, he said to them, Whoever receives one of these

little children in my name receives me.

And whoever receives me receives not me, but him who sent me.” Jesus is trying to teach

and prepare the disciples.

And the first principle that he establishes with them is that if you desire to be the

greatest, if you desire to be first in his kingdom, you’re going to have to not do it

man’s way.

man’s way of being first, man’s way of being greatest is I’m gonna be better than

everybody, I’m gonna exceed everybody, I’m gonna do better than everybody, I’m gonna be

the first in line, I’m going to be the one who achieves more, I’m going to…

Jesus says, nope, nope, that’s not how it works.

What did Jesus say was the attribute of the one who would be first in the kingdom of

heaven?

All right, he would be last and he would be servant of all.

Usually the status of greatest means I’m going to be sitting in a big chair, y’all are

going to be serving.

You think about going all the way back to the days of Joseph.

And what was the dream?

Joseph saw his sheaf standing up and all the others bowing down.

Joseph saw himself standing up and all the stars and the moon and the sun and the moon

bowing down.

All right, there’s the one who’s great and then there’s the servants.

Jesus says, no, no, no, no, no, you flip that over.

The one who’s the greatest is the servant of not a few, not a select one group.

but all, how is that demonstrated in the life of Jesus?

All right, one example in the private scenario, him washing the apostles feet there in the

uh Dine of the Betrayal.

What about at a grander scope of all humanity?

How did Jesus become servant of all?

He died.

He sacrificed himself.

He became the one who paid the price for everybody.

Turn to Romans chapter 5.

Romans chapter five verses six through nine, we’ll close with this.

For when we were still without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.

Not because of his lack of strength, but ours.

For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet perhaps for a good man someone would

even dare to die.

But God demonstrates his own love toward us in that while we were still sinners,

Christ died for us.

Much more than having now been justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath

through Him.” Paul makes it clear in his discussion concerning the sacrifice of Christ

that he sacrificed himself not for a select group, not for those, as Calvinists believe,

who were already determined to be saved.

He sacrificed himself for

everyone.

Jesus establishes not just His teaching on the first shall be last and servant of all, but

also demonstrated it in going to the cross and showing the apostles what it really meant

to be servant of all.

Okay, thank you for your attention.

Lessons On A Good Life From Dorcas – Aaron Cozort – 10-05-2025

In Acts, Admonition Podcast, charity, Christian teachings, conversion, evangelism, faith, good life, Keywords Dorcas, purpose, Tabitha by Aaron Cozort

image

Aaron Cozort (00:01)

Good afternoon.

We are going to do something a little bit different this afternoon ⁓ because we’re going to have a little bit of an extended evangelism training after the closing prayer. And so as a result of that, we’re going to have a short lesson. Now, if my wife were here, she’d be laughing already. ⁓ But take your Bibles, if you will, and open them to the book of Acts.

And we’re going to notice the end of Acts chapter 9 and the life as we have record of it in scripture of Dorcas. Dorcas who was also known as Tabitha. We’re going to glean some lessons on a good life from Dorcas. So as we go through this passage, we will notice these lessons, though we will be brief with them.

to give us some extended time at the end. First thing that we notice in Acts chapter 9 verse 36 is that a good life creates fullness and purpose. We’re introduced to Tabitha in Acts chapter 9 verse 36. At Joppa there was a certain disciple named Tabitha, which is translated Dorcas.

This woman was full of good works and charitable deeds, which she did. Three things that you learn about Tabitha here in this passage about Dorcas is number one, she was a disciple. This is someone who had heard the gospel, was one who believed that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. She was one who had repented of her sins and confessed the name of Christ and was immersed in water for the remission of her sins.

You can say, Aaron, how do you know that she did all that? Because she was a disciple. Because you can’t be a disciple unless you’ve done all of that. So the text tells us she was a disciple. She was one who had been obedient to the gospel call of Jesus Christ. But also notice that this woman was one who was full of good works. We’re going to notice this idea of a good life.

Dorcas was one who lived a good life. Number one, she was obedient to God. Number two, she lived a life that created fullness and purpose, for she was continually involved in good works and charitable deeds throughout her life. But, verse 37, we also learn from Dorcas that a good life ends in death.

You know, sometimes people imagine if they live a certain life, if they live good enough, if they’re obedient to God, if they’re a child of God, then all the negative things of life will just poof, suddenly disappear and they’ll never have to deal with them. But that’s not the way the world actually works. Nor is it what God promised us. We read verse 37, but it happened in those days that she became sick and died. You know, good people also suffer.

Good people who are active in good works suffer. Good people who are Christians, who are active in good works, who are busy in those works suffer. And in her case, she got sick and died. When they had washed her, they laid her in an upper room. Verse 38, and since Lydda was near Joppa and the disciples had heard that Peter was there,

They sent two men to him, imploring him not to delay in coming to them.” So verse 38, you’ll notice as we learn an additional lesson here, and that is that a good life builds good will and willingness among others to act. Here’s a woman who’s died, and yet in the fact that she has already died, there are still people willing to act on her behalf, even though she’s dead.

because of the life that she lived. Notice verse 39, then Peter arose and went with them. When he had come, they brought him to the upper room and all the widows stood by him weeping, showing the tunics and the garments which Dorcas had made while she was with them. Not only did the life of Dorcas, the good life that she lived, move these others who are disciples most likely to go to Lydda to find

or sorry, go to, yeah, to go to Lydda to find Peter and to bring him so that he might be able to aid them in some way with this situation. But when Peter arrives, here are the widows that Dorcas had spent her time and her energy and her effort striving to help. And they’re there waiting to show this apostle.

all the things that she had done for them, all the garments that she had made on their behalf. A good life builds good will and a willingness among others to act.

You know, there’s some principles in life that come from Scripture that we need to challenge ourselves to live out, and one of them is that those who do not give do not receive. Those who do not plant do not reap a harvest. And we need to be conscious of the fact that as we go through our daily lives, we are building our future.

We are building the opportunity in our future for others to do good to us if we have done good to them. Now we should never, absolutely never do good to others for the exclusive purpose of having good done to us. But we always ought to remember that when we act, we are planting seeds for the future. And there is a harvest that will come.

So if all we plant is wrath, frustration, difficulty, anger, annoyance, and bad attitudes, you can imagine the harvest. It’s going to produce what was planted. But then consider verse 39, a good life bears fruit.

These widows were waiting to show Peter the fruit of the life of Dorcas because of the impact that Dorcas had made in their lives. You look at someone who is a Christian, who is living out what God teaches from the scriptures as to how we are to live, and you will never find

someone who doesn’t produce fruit. Because the word of God produces fruit. And the word of God lived out in the lives of those who are obedient to God produces fruit. A good life bears fruit. But then consider verses 40 and 41. A good life demonstrates that it is God who makes the difference. Verse 40, but Peter put them all out.

and knelt down and prayed. And turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, she sat up. Then he gave her his hand and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive.”

Peter arrives there in the house where she’s been laid. Peter’s immediately shown by these widows all the good things that Tabitha had done.

And Peter says, go away. Get out. Everybody out.

And it wasn’t because Peter had some strange potion in his pocket. It wasn’t because Peter had some power up his sleeve. Peter simply relied on God. Peter sat down or knelt down and prayed. Peter by himself could not have affected the situation. Peter, as a matter of fact,

didn’t even per se do anything to affect the situation except pray. But we’re reminded that Jesus told the apostles that after he departed, whatever they asked for in his name, God would do. Peter prayed that Dorcas be brought back to life and she was.

A good life demonstrates that it is God who makes the difference. A note here, just worthy of consideration, just how certain words are used. is not necessarily part of the lesson, but this one’s free. The word saint has already been used twice. Don’t ever be confused. Saints aren’t people who have been dead for 400 years who got voted on by a church to be saints.

are Christians who are alive, because Christians who were alive ran to Peter to go get Peter. And Christians who were alive were standing outside waiting to be let in to talk to Dorcas. That’s who saints are, they’re Christians. But then notice as well, verse 42, a good life combined with God’s demonstration of authority can convert souls.

You notice verse 42, and it became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed on the Lord. Now, we know from other passages, for instance, the rich man in Lazarus, where the rich man says to Abraham, if you’ll just send Lazarus back, and if Lazarus is raised from the dead, then my brothers will believe and they won’t come to this place of torment where I am. And Abraham said, they have the prophets.

Let them hear them.

But if one was raised from the dead, they wouldn’t hear. Abraham realized that it’s not the miracle that makes the difference. It is the demonstration of God’s authority and someone who is willing to bow to that authority. And that authority is equally demonstrated right here. We don’t need to witness a miracle to know whether or not we should obey God.

We don’t need to witness a miracle in order to be saved. We simply need to recognize, open our minds and our hearts to the demonstration of God’s authority and allow that to convert our heart, our mind, our soul, and our life to Him.

individuals when they witnessed and when they heard about what had happened with Dorcas, about the power of God and the glory of God, were converted. We need to learn that a good life combined with God’s demonstration of authority can convert souls. We’re also taught over in Peter that there are times where the life of a woman

lived out in the godly manner that she lives can convert a husband without ever saying a word. There is great power in the life lived out in faithfulness to God. So as you’re thinking about a good life, I encourage you to think about the lessons of a good life that Dorcas teaches us. That a good life creates fullness and purpose.

So many people in life that you will meet, they are striving every day to achieve something that is meaningless and empty. And they have no idea what a good life really is. They have no idea what purpose and meaning really are. But a good life creates that. A good life gets people prepared for death. Because death’s coming, no matter how you live. A good life will build good will.

A good life will bear fruit. A good life will understand at all points and times that it is God that makes the difference. And a good life will find ways to convert souls. If you’re here this evening and you have need of the invitation of Jesus Christ to put Christ on in baptism to become a part of the disciples of Christ, those who are obedient to His will and faithful to Him.

until the end of this life. You have that opportunity this afternoon. If you lived a life that perhaps at one time could be described as good and now perhaps it’s not, there’s an opportunity to change. And if you need to repent, that opportunity is now. If you have need of the invitation, why not come as we stand?

Man’s Problems God’s Solutions – Aaron Cozort – Dec 7, 2025 011

In Admonition Podcast, Christ, community, cultural issues, evangelism, hope, Keywords Gospel, loneliness, repentance, Salvation, separation from God by Aaron Cozort

image

all throughout this year.

and especially since April of this year, we have been working on growing the evangelistic

work of this congregation.

We have reached out to people through cards.

We have visited people’s homes.

We have had one-on-one meals with people.

We have had personal Bible studies with individuals.

We have had a number of precious souls brought to Christ as a result of that work.

But I was recently reminded by a friend.

that as you consider the gospel, not everyone approaches hearing the gospel for the same

reason.

As we examine our lives, as we look at the things that we are going through, we often

approach the Gospel for a number of different reasons, looking for a solution to one of

numerous problems that face the world and that face our very lives.

So I want to take

a brief overview this morning of some of the problems that the gospel addresses through

God’s solution to man’s problems.

Not everyone has the same problems, not everyone is aware of all of the problems that they

face, and yet

The gospel in God’s omniscience, in God’s plan for humanity’s redemption has solved all of

these problems and I will tell you I didn’t run out of problems to list.

I simply knew the limits of our time.

So here’s twelve, or eleven, of those problems.

Man’s problems.

God’s singular solution.

Consider

that one of the things that sometimes brings people to the gospel, sometimes is drawing

their mind towards the reality of life is the brevity of life.

That we all one day will face a time when our life will be over.

In Hebrews chapter 11, or Hebrews chapter 9 verse 27 rather, we are told it is appointed

unto men once to die.

We all have a day that we will face if we live long enough, if Christ awaits or delays

long enough so that we do face it, a day when we will leave this life.

Lazarus faced that scenario in John chapter 11.

word was sent to Jesus as he was away from the place where Mary, Martha, and Lazarus lived

that Lazarus had become sick.

And Jesus tarried another couple of days after receiving word and then he tells his

apostles there in chapter 11 verse 11 that it’s time to go because Lazarus is sleeping and

they say, well if he’s sleeping that’s good, he’s recovering.

Jesus says, no he’s dead.

And so Jesus and the apostles begin to journey back to where Lazarus was.

And as he arrives we read verse 17, And so when Jesus came, he found that he had already

been in the tomb four days.

Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about two miles away, and many of the Jews had joined the

women around Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother.

Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him.

But Mary was sitting in the house.

Now Martha said to Jesus, Lord if you had been here my brother would not have died.

Martha had such great confidence in the power and the authority of Christ that the power

and the authority of Christ would have been sufficient in his very presence that he could

have stopped her brother from dying.

And she was not questioning that, she was fully confident of it.

But notice what Jesus said, but even now I know that whatever you ask of God, God will

give you.

Jesus said to her, your brother will rise again.

Martha said to him, I know that he will rise again in the resurrection at the last day.

Not only was she confident that Christ could do something about Lazarus dying when he did,

she was confident that there was coming a day where all who were in the grave would hear

his voice and come forth.

She says, I know that there’s a day coming where all will be those who will be obedient to

your command to rise.

Jesus said to her, am the resurrection and the life.

He who believes in me, though he may die, he shall live.

And whoever lives and believes in me shall never die.

Do you believe this?

Some individuals face the reality as they consider their own lives that life is brief, it

is but a time, and they need to be prepared for that life to be over.

And God, in the Scripture, in the Gospel, in the life of His Son, provided the solution to

man’s problem of the brevity of life.

Not that we would all continue to live forever on this earth, but that in His authority,

the resurrection is assured.

But then consider as well that we also find over in Hebrews chapter 6,

that God’s solution addresses man’s problem of a hopeless life.

Sometimes in your interactions with people, you will come across individuals because of

the circumstances they’ve lived through, because of the situation they’re currently

enduring, because of the time or the circumstance of their life where they have lost all

hope.

Yet, sadly, the reality is many who believe they have hope have no hope.

And yet the Scriptures and the Gospel address this problem in Hebrews chapter 6.

The Hebrew writer will address why a Christian, why someone who is obedient to the Gospel

has hope.

Hebrews chapter 6 we read beginning in verse 13,

As the Hebrew writer addresses these Jewish Christians he says, for when God made a

promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no one greater, he swore by himself, saying,

Surely blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you.

And so after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.

For men indeed swear by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is for them an end of

all dispute.

Thus God determining to show more abundantly to the heirs of promise the immutability of

his counsel confirmed it by an oath that by two immutable things in which it is impossible

for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold of

the hope set before us.

The Hebrew writer as he’s picturing the relationship and the promises and the covenant

that God made with Abraham said that God

took that covenant.

He took that promise and knowing humanity, knowing the way that we work, if we say, hey, I

promise I’m going to do that, and then we swear an oath that we will do the thing that we

promised to do, we consider that a binding contract, an assurance set in affirmation that

surely this thing will be done.

God does that with Abraham.

He not only gives a promise, but then he swears an oath, but there’s this problem.

If we’re going to swear an oath, we’re going swear an oath by something greater than

ourselves.

Otherwise, the promise would have been sufficient.

but God couldn’t swear in oath by anything greater than himself.

There isn’t anything greater than God.

So God swore in oath by himself.

And the Hebrew writer says by these two immutable things, absolutely unchangeable things,

God, his nature and his character.

that we have a hope set before us, just as Abraham did.

Abraham operated his life for 25 plus years based upon a promise God made and God swore an

oath by that these things would come to pass and the Hebrew writer tells us you too can

operate in your life based upon the hope that is found in the promise of God.

You see, many individuals who think they have hope actually don’t.

And then there are those who know and they come to the gospel because they know they have

no hope.

And yet the scriptures tell us we have this hope, verse 19, as an anchor of the soul.

both sure and steadfast, and which enters the presence behind the veil where the

forerunner has entered for us, even Jesus, having become high priest forever according to

the order of Melchizedek.” The Hebrew writer says, not only does our hope persist in this

life, our hope proceeds through the veil that is death into eternity.

Why?

Because Christ entered eternity so that we might be anchored in our hope of eternity.

God presents a solution to man’s problem of a hopeless life, but also God presents a

solution to the problem of separation from God.

Here in chapter 7 of the book of Hebrews we read for this Melchizedek king of Salem,

priest of the Most High God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and

blessed him, to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all.

first being translated King of Righteousness and then also King of Salem, meaning King of

Peace, without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days

nor end of life, but made like the Son of God, remains a priest continually.

As the Hebrew writer is describing Christ, as he is describing his priesthood and

describing the nature of him as our anchor of hope, he points out

that there’s a problem.

There’s a problem that existed in the days of Melchizedek.

There’s a problem that still exists today and that is the problem presented in Isaiah

chapter 59 verses 1 and 2 and that is that sin separates us from God.

In the days of Melchizedek, in the days of Abraham, man was separated from God by sin and

they needed a mediator.

They needed a high priest.

They needed a priest who could stand between them and the Lord and bring these two groups

that were separated by sin back together.

And yet Christ as the anchor of our soul is a better mediator than Melchizedek.

He is a greater high priest than all the high priests of the Old Testament.

Verse 15 of this shame chapter.

We read, it is yet far more evident if in the likeness of Melchizedek there arises another

priest who has come not according to the law of a fleshly commandment, but according to

the power of an endless life.

You see, Christ is the solution to the problem of separation from God because Christ is

eternally alive.

But in addition to that, Christ is also a better mediator because Christ

has never been separated from God.

Notice verse 16, sorry verse 17, for he testifies you are a priest forever according to

the order of Melchizedek.

For on the one hand there is a nulling of the former commandment because of its weakness

and unprofitableness.

For the law being made nothing uh perfect.

On the other hand there is the bringing in of a better hope through which we draw near to

God.

What was the function of the high priest?

He was to bring back to reconciliation the one who had sinned and God.

And the Hebrew writer says that God, through Christ, has allowed us to draw near to Him.

Consider as well, he says, inasmuch as he was not made priest without an oath, for they

have become priest without an oath, but he with an oath by Him who said,

the Lord has sworn and will not relent, you are a priest forever according to the order of

Melchizedek.

By so much more Jesus has become a surety of a better covenant.

Also, there were many high priests because they were prevented by death from continuing,

but he, because he continues forever, has an unchangeable priesthood.

Therefore, he is also able to save to the uttermost those who come to God through him,

since he always lives to make intercession for them.

The Hebrew writer points out that humanity has always needed and will continue to need

someone to approach God on their behalf, to make intercession for them, and that is what

Christ does for those who come to the Gospel.

But then the Hebrew writer also points out that God addressed the problem of human

mediators.

Already he said right there in the last few verses that one of the problems with human

mediators, one of the problems with the priesthood beforehand was that they died because

they were human.

Because they had all the frailties of life that come with having a high priest, a mediator

who could die.

And yet Christ is a better high priest.

We read verse 26, for such a high priest was fitting for us who is holy.

harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and has become higher than the heavens.

Who does not need daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own

sins and then for the people’s?

For this he did once for all when he offered up himself.

One of the problems with human mediators, with human intercessors, is that they first have

to once again be reconnected with God.

they through their own sins become separated from God.

And the Hebrew writer points out that for the high priest before they could offer a

sacrifice for somebody else, they had to offer sacrifice for themselves.

Christ is not only a better mediator because He is one who has an endless life, He’s a

better mediator because He is sinless and He’s never been separated from God.

But then consider as well for the law, verse 28 says,

for the law appoints as high priests men who have weaknesses but the word of the oath

which came after the law appoints the Son who has been perfected forever.

Now this is the main point of the thing we are saying.

We have such a high priest who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in

the heavens, a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle which the Lord erected

and not man.

For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, therefore it is

necessary that this one also have something to offer.

For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest.

Since there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law, who serve the copy in

the shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was divinely instructed when he was about to

make the tabernacle, for he said, See that you make all things according to the pattern

shown you on the mountain.

But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry in as much as he is also mediator of a

better covenant which was established on better promises.

As the Hebrew writer points out concerning Christ that he’s a better mediator because he

has an endless life, he’s a better mediator because he has a sinless life, he also points

out he’s a better mediator because of his proximity to the one who you need mediation

with.

For he sits at the right hand

of the throne of God.

if you’re struggling with being separated from God, may I recommend that you build a

relationship with the one who sits right next to him and not with a man who’s far from

him.

But consider as well, if we turn over to 1 Corinthians chapter 1, that Paul presents a

number of other problems that man has

and they need to deal with, and the gospel has the solution to.

In 1 Corinthians chapter one, Paul is going to point out the problem of the powerlessness

of man’s solutions, as Paul is going to address the wisdom of men and contrast that with

the wisdom of God.

Notice in 1 Corinthians chapter 1 and verse 18 we read, for the message of the cross is

foolishness to those who are perishing.

But to us who are being saved it is the power of God.

For it is written, will destroy the wisdom of the wise and bring to nothing the

understanding of the prudent.

Where is the wise?

Where is the scribe?

Where is the disputer of the age?

Has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?

For since in the wisdom of God the world through wisdom did not know God.

it pleased God through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe.

All throughout history leading up to the time of Christ, you had individuals who would

come to others and say, I have a way for you to be saved.

And still today you have individuals trying to declare the way that you can be saved.

and yet that way originated in their own mind, in their own thoughts, in their own

understanding, and not with God.

And yet Christ has pointed out, God has pointed out, that through the foolishness in man’s

eyes of preaching

God has offered salvation.

Consider, as the text continues, he says, verse 22, for the Jews request a sign, and the

Greeks seek after wisdom.

But we preach Christ crucified.

To the Jews a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness, but to those who are called,

both Jews and Greeks, Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God.

because the foolishness of God is wiser than men and the weakness of God is stronger than

men.

God presented a solution to the problem of the powerlessness of man’s solutions.

and he gave it in form of Christ.

But he also provided a solution to the problem of human power structures.

When we look at our lives, when we look at the world around us, when we look at the way

the culture around us reacts towards people who are prominent, people who are powerful,

people who are rich, people who have influence, what do people want?

They want to be a person of power, riches, and influence.

But God solved the problem.

God solved the problem that humanity faced because they were always looking for a solution

from the wrong source.

They were looking for a solution from the person of power, looking for a solution from the

person of prominence.

They were looking for a solution from the person with riches, and they didn’t have a

solution to offer.

As a matter of fact, they rejected the very solution that exists.

Consider verse 26.

He says, for you see, you’re calling brethren.

that not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called.

Paul calls upon the church of to look around at their numbers and say how many of the

prominent citizens of Corinth are sitting among you?

How many of the wise instructors of the academic uh institutes there in Corinth are

sitting in your presence?

How many of the rich in your city are sitting among you?

not because the gospel didn’t call them, but because they wouldn’t answer the call.

Consider, he says, verse 27, that God has chosen the foolish things of the world to put to

shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to put to shame the things

which are mighty, and the base things of the world, the things which are despised, God has

chosen, and the things which are not to bring to nothing the things that are, that no

flesh should glory in his presence, but of him

You are in Christ, who became for us wisdom from God, and righteousness, and

sanctification, and redemption, that it is written, He who glories, let him glory in the

Lord.” God knew that humanity had a problem.

with always looking to those who are powerful, those who are rich, those who are

prominent, those who are influential for a solution and never getting one.

And yet in Christ the solution is found.

But then consider in Acts chapter 13 as Paul is preaching to the Jews and the Gentiles in

this city.

Paul is preaching to them, admonishing them and encouraging them to be obedient to the

gospel, to be obedient to that which the prophets of the Old Testament had told them would

come, to be obedient to the God of their fathers who had obeyed God prior to their lives.

We read verse 37, but he Christ, whom God raised up, saw no corruption.

Therefore let it be known to you, brethren, that through this man is preached to you the

forgiveness of sins.

And by him everyone who believes is justified from all things from which you could not be

justified by the law of Moses.

Beware, therefore, lest what has been spoken in the prophets come upon you.

Behold you despisers, marvel and perish.

For I work a work in your days, a work which you will by no means believe, though one were

to declare it to you.” So when the Jews went out of the synagogue, the Gentiles begged

that these words might be preached to them on the next Sabbath.

Now when the congregation had broken up, many of the Jews and devout proselytes followed

Paul and Barnabas, who speaking to them persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.

On the next Sabbath almost the whole city came together to hear the word of God.

But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy and contradicting and

blaspheming.

They opposed the things spoken by Paul.

Then Paul and Barnabas grew bold and said, It was necessary that the word of God should be

spoken to you first.

But since you rejected and judged yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, behold, we turn

to the Gentiles.

For so the Lord has commanded us, I have set you as a light to the Gentiles, that you

should be for salvation to the ends of the earth.”

Now when the Gentiles heard this, were glad and glorified the word of the Lord, and as

many as had been appointed to eternal life believed.

And the word of the Lord was spread throughout all the region, but the Jews stirred up

devout and prominent women, and the chief men of the city raised up persecution against

Paul and Barnabas and expelled them from their region.

But they shook off the dust from their feet against them and came to Iconium, and the

disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.”

Notice that God also presents a problem to how to judge the wicked.

Here were individuals who should have been righteous.

They were Jews.

They were attending the synagogue on the Sabbath.

They were listening to Word of God being preached.

They should have been righteous.

But instead they were persecutors of those who were righteous.

They were those who were confronting and obstructing the message of the Gospel.

and yet God didn’t deliver an iron sword into the hand of Paul to deal with the problem.

God didn’t hand off the police force from the local community to Paul to handle the

problem.

Rather, Paul took the exact same instruction Jesus gave to his disciples when Jesus sent

his disciples into the regions of the Jews and said, there’s a city that will not receive

you, here’s what you do.

You judge the city.

How were they to judge the city?

How were they to levy a judgment against the city?

He says you depart and you shake the dust off your feet when you go.

You see, even in the gospel, God presents a solution to man’s problem of dealing with

those who are wicked.

God says you leave them behind and you make sure they know that the judgment that God has

set in place will surely be brought upon them.

Then consider as well, Acts chapter 10, we find that God’s solution solves the problem.

of goodness, not meriting salvation.

How many funerals would be so much shorter if they didn’t have a list of all of the good

things someone has done in hopes that those good things will be enough to get them to

heaven?

And they won’t.

In Acts chapter 10, we are introduced to Cornelius, and notice the description of this

man.

Before he’s a Christian, before he’s obedient to the Gospel, while he still knows that

he’s lost, notice his description.

There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of what was called the

Italian regiment, a devout man, and one who feared God with all his household.

and gave alms generously to the people and prayed to God always.

This is a description of a good man who’s lost.

Because goodness cannot merit salvation.

Goodness cannot correct your relationship with God if you’re lost.

All the good deeds, all the alms, all the prayers, all the devout actions that this man

could participate in,

could not rectify his relationship with God and he knew it.

About the ninth hour of the day he saw clearly a vision of an angel of God coming in and

saying to him, Cornelius.

As that angel speaks to him, says, and when he observed him he was afraid and said, What

is it, Lord?

He said to him, Your prayers and your alms have come up for a memorial before God.

Now send men to Joppa and send for Simon, whose surname is Peter.

He is lodging with Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea.

He will tell you what you must do.

Cornelius knew that all the deeds he had done weren’t enough.

All the prayers he had prayed weren’t enough.

All the belief and fear that he had in God wasn’t enough.

The angel knew the same thing.

So did the Lord.

That’s why he sent the angel to tell Cornelius to send for Peter so that he could hear

words that would tell him what to do.

And so notice in the text beginning of verse 34,

We read, then Peter opened his mouth and said, In truth I perceive that God shows no

partiality, but in every nation whoever fears Him and works righteousness is accepted by

Him.

Now, if you come to that verse and you take it out of its context, you might come to the

assumption that what Peter means is the person who fears God and does good things is

saved.

But that’s the exact opposite of what Peter means.

Peter means that the one who fears God and works righteousness, God will give the

opportunity for that individual to have salvation.

But how’s he going to get it?

The word which God sent to the children of Israel preaching peace through Jesus Christ, He

is Lord of all.

That word you know which was proclaimed throughout all Judea and began from Galilee after

the baptism which John preached

how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about

doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil.

For God was with him.

And we are witnesses of all things which he did in both uh in the land of the Jews and in

Jerusalem, whom they killed by hanging on a tree.

Him God raised up on the third day and showed him openly, not

to all the people, but to witnesses chosen before by God, even to us, who ate and drank

with Him after He arose from the dead.

And He commanded us to preach to the people and to testify that it is He who was ordained

by God to be judge of the living and the dead.

To Him all the prophets witness, that through His name, whoever believes in Him will

receive remission of sins.”

While Peter was still standing, speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all those

who heard the word.

And those of the circumcision who believed were astonished as many as came with Peter,

because the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also.

For they heard them speak with tongues and magnifying God.

Then Peter answered, Can anyone forbid water that these

should not be baptized who have received the Holy Spirit just as we and he commanded them

to be baptized in the name of the Lord then they asked him to stay a few days.

Here’s a man who was devout, a man who gave alms, a man who prayed, a man who did good and

what was he missing?

He needed to obey the gospel.

God presents a problem to the fact that goodness does not merit salvation.

But then consider as well in Acts chapter 2 we’re presented with the reality that God in

the gospel has presented a solution to the problem of guilt.

Sometimes people come to the gospel, they begin searching for God, they’re looking for

salvation because they know they have sinned and they know they are guilty.

and they need help.

In Acts chapter 2, read about people just like that.

In Acts chapter 2 verse 35, Peter tells the crowd that was standing there on that day that

God was going to make the enemies of Christ His footstool.

Therefore, he says, verse 36, let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God has made

this Jesus whom you crucified both Lord and Christ.

Peter as he concludes this first portion, because it’s only the beginning of his sermon,

he tells these Jews, you have put to death the very Son of God and God is going to hold

you accountable for it.

not only is he going to hold you accountable he has taken that same son which you

crucified and he has put him as Lord and Christ

And the text tells us verse 37, now when they heard this they were cut to the heart and

said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, men and brethren, what shall we do?

It is a declaration of guilt and recognition of their lost state.

Peter replied and said to them, repent and let every one of you be baptized in the name of

Jesus Christ for the remission of sins.

and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.” These individuals on this day faced

the problem of guilt.

Their own hands had put to death the very Son of God.

What greater sin have you participated in than to sacrifice and crucify and to shout for

the blood of the very Son of God?

And yet, their problem of guilt, Peter said,

God already presented a solution for.

Repent and be immersed in water for the remission of your sins.

But then consider as well there’s also a solution here in this sermon for the problem of

culture.

Someone says, I just, I don’t know what to do about the world that we live in.

Peter did.

Verse 39, for the promises to you and to your children and all who are far off, as many as

the Lord our God will call.

and with many other words he testified and exhorted to them saying, saved from this

perverse generation.

Then those who gladly received his word were baptized, and that day about three thousand

souls were added to them and they continued steadfastly in the apostles doctrine and

fellowship and in breaking of bread and in prayers.

See, God has a solution in the gospel for the culture that is around us.

He says, Get out of it!

and rather be immersed in water for the remission of your sins, be added to the church,

and enter a new culture.

One where obeying the commands of God is exactly what you’ll be surrounded by.

But then consider as well that we also find in this text the problem that is solved of

being alone.

Loneliness is hard.

Loneliness for some is insurmountable.

And yet, there are few, if any, circumstances where a person is truly alone if they are a

member of the body of Christ.

And God solves the problem of being alone.

Consider verse 41.

Then those who were gladly received His word were baptized, and that day about three

thousand souls were added to them, and they continued steadfastly in the apostles’

doctrine and in fellowship and in breaking of bread and in prayers.

Then fear came upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles.

Now all who believed were together and had all things in common.

and sold their possessions and goods and divided them among all as anyone had need.

So continuing daily with one accord in the temple and breaking bread from house to house,

they ate their food with gladness and simplicity of heart, praising God and having favor

with all the people.

And the Lord added to the church daily those who were being saved.” God presents a

solution to the problem of being alone.

He offers us the church that we’re added to

by Him when we are obedient to the gospel.

If someone is alone and they’re a Christian, one of two things is true.

They’re imprisoned and separated from people physically and they’re alone by no choice of

their own.

or they’ve chosen to separate themselves from the Church of God where they could no longer

be alone.

to those who are lost and outside the body of Christ, you are alone because you are

separated from the one who really matters.

And that’s God and Christ.

When Paul said he was alone and no one else stood with him, he excluded from that list God

and Christ, for they always stood with him, and he was never alone.

If you’re here this morning and you’re facing the problems that humanity faces, you’re

facing the struggles and the realities of this life, know this, God already has a

solution.

If you’re studying with someone and maybe they know they’ve sinned, but the biggest thing

weighing on their mind is they’re alone.

or they’re without hope, or the culture around them seems insurmountable, or one of the

many other problems that the gospel has already presented a solution for.

Remember this, that just because they’re looking for a solution to a problem, you have the

opportunity to point them to the solution God has already given.

and help them solve the problem.

If you’re here this morning and you face that problem, why not accept God’s solution to

hear the Word of God and believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God?

To repent of your sins, confess the name of Christ and be immersed in water for the

remission of your sins.

To rise to walk in newness of life, making the problem a thing of the past.

If you’re here this morning and you have needed the invitation of Christ, why not come

forward now as we stand?

James 1 – Walker Cain – June 03, 2026

In Admonition Podcast, Christian living, faith, keywords James, perseverance, Spiritual Growth, temptation, trust in God, wisdom by Aaron Cozort

image

Good evening.

Today if you don’t mind, please go ahead and turn your Bibles to the book of James.

We will be studying him tonight.

Before we do that, let’s have a word of prayer.

Our Lord and our Holy Father who is in heaven,

We come before thee at this time and we thank thee for the God that you are.

We thank you that you show us so much of, show us all of your will and your word that you

desire for us to do.

We thank you for the fact that you’ve told us what we need to know and have left the

things we don’t need to know to you.

Lord, we pray that you give us wisdom as we study those things you have given to us so

that we can apply it to our lives.

have it in our hearts and move forward with lives that reflect your image.

We give this prayer in your son’s holy and righteous name.

Amen.

The book of James, in all likelihood, was written not by the apostle James, not James the

son of Zebedee or James the son of Alphaeus, but James the brother of Jesus.

And the biggest reason for this is seen in the very first verse.

James chapter one, verse one.

James.

a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ to the twelve tribes which are scattered

abroad.

Greeting.

How did Paul usually start his writings?

Paul, an apostle of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ.

And then you have Peter who did the same as well.

Now it is the case that John did not begin his epistles with this, but John also didn’t

give his own name when he started his epistles.

Looking at this, James, since he does not say he is an apostle, it’s very likely he is not

one.

Now why is it the apostles were willing to say it when they were not?

Why was it that the apostles said it when they were apostles?

Imagine you have a new book out, a new study, and if the person who releases the study

shows that he is a doctor, shows that he has the PhD, the credentials behind it, there’s

more authority behind it.

Now we can get into debates.

about how having more degrees doesn’t mean you’re going to do a better work in a certain

study.

But if you’re an apostle, if you’re one of those who had the inspired Word of God in your

heart, if you were a walking New Testament, that was all the credentials you needed for

people to listen to what you said.

Therefore, when Paul said, an apostle of Jesus Christ, that was to get attention.

James starts differently.

We have these three different James that are seen throughout scripture that we know of.

James, the two apostles, and then we also have James, the servant, which is the brother of

Jesus most likely.

But does he call himself the brother of Jesus here?

He does not.

Even though we have the three James’s and one of them being the most well known is the

brother of Jesus, he does not say it right here.

He just mentions that he is a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ to the 12 tribes

which are scattered abroad.

knowing that this is most likely the brother of Jesus.

Think about the fact that he is willing to say not James the brother of the Lord, but

James a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, a servant of God.

Instead of trying to bolster himself in the fact that he’s the Lord’s brother, instead of

trying to find a way to increase the way he looks, he starts as a servant.

We studied together the idea of selfishness turning to selflessness.

And what happened in John 13 through 16 where the apostles were told that the biggest

thing that they needed to know was that they needed to be servants.

And this James knows that right here.

He starts with the fact that he is a servant.

Now that is the author.

Who is it to whom he is writing?

The 12 tribes scattered abroad.

Now why is James writing to the 12 tribes scattered around?

Israel is gone, why are we even talking about the 12 tribes anymore?

God’s people throughout time are represented by this idea.

We’ve talked about Revelation in Aaron’s classes and talked about that woman and she

represented not just the Jews, not just Christians, but the people of God throughout time.

And the idea of the 12 tribes is used for the same idea.

to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad.

Additionally, we know that we are considered the children of Abraham, the twelve tribes

today, if we are following him.

If someone could read Galatians 3.29.

Galatians 3.29.

seed and heirs according to the promise.

Okay.

So, if ye be Christ’s, if you have submitted to Christ, you do as he says, and you are

following his way, then you are Abraham’s seed.

You’re part of the twelve tribes scattered abroad.

Additionally, with this idea of the twelve tribes scattered abroad, in the book of Acts,

the reason they were scattered abroad was persecution.

So you have this idea of God’s people, and then on top of that they were scattered because

of persecution.

One of the things we need to keep in mind with the book of James is the fact that there

was persecution, that persecution was the backdrop of what is set here.

Verse 2, my brethren, count at all joy when ye fall into diverse temptations.

This idea of temptations, we’re going to see this word temptations and it’s going to be

both the idea of the desire for sin, but also, indistinctly, trials, things that we face,

persecutions.

My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into diverse temptations.” How does that work?

How do you look at temptation and say, is something good.

What is the benefit that is going to come from this?

First, look at what it says about this joy.

Thankfully, this is not saying we need to feel ooey gooey over the fact that there is

going to be trial and temptation.

Now, it is the case that the apostles rejoiced in the fact that they were counted worthy

to suffer shame for Christ’s name.

They were glad that they were able to suffer for the Lord.

At the same time, we don’t have to have positive emotions over every single hardship that

comes.

And we see that right here because he says, my brethren, count it all joy.

We think about the word count.

Is that feel?

Is this a decision or an emotion when we think about counting something?

It’s a decision.

have it in your mind that this is a joy.

And then if we look at this word joy in the Greek and in the context, it’s the idea of the

source of your joy or a calm delight.

This isn’t just a yippee, we get to go suffer today.

This is something that keeps you going throughout life.

This is a joy that you keep.

and that is going to help you through what you suffer, through diverse temptations.

Now, this isn’t the temptations that happen specifically for the people who go scuba

diving.

These are the diverse, the many temptations that you will suffer throughout time as a

Christian.

Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.

You counted all joy.

And why is it that you counted joy?

It’s because of what it is going to do for you.

Because of what the outcome is going to be.

And it’s going to work patience.

This word patience is hu-po-ma-ne.

It is the idea of endurance.

Now, when we think about become, endure.

How many in the military, that were in the military are here today?

Okay, so in training, did you have to learn endurance?

Did you have to go through and be pushed to the limit when it came to physical training?

We do that, and people do it in the gym or they do it preparing for the military because

they want to grow.

They want to become more.

The body says, okay, I am not going to become stronger until I need to be stronger.

that happens with our physical bodies, can happen with our faith as well.

We don’t grow until there is a reason to grow.

When did the church take off in the book of Acts?

It was after the persecution came.

when they were scattered abroad because of what the Jews were doing to the Christians.

After that, they went out and the church spread rapidly outside of Jerusalem.

Now, it was already growing amazingly.

There were at least 5,000 men that were saved.

And then after that, it’s described as multitudes being saved.

This persecution, this temptation, this trial, whatever it is, can help us grow.

it worketh patience, it worketh endurance.

But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting

nothing.

Okay, so we want our patients to grow.

And if we’re going to let our patients grow, it’s going to come through the persecutions.

Now why is it we want our patients to grow?

We let patients have her perfect work so that we can be perfect and entire.

Now we need to ask, what’s this idea of perfect and entire?

Is this the idea of you need to suffer these trials so that you can be sinlessly perfect

yourself?

Now it is the case that we can live and not have to sin.

Paul wrote to the Romans saying, children, I write these things to you, that ye sin not.

We don’t have to sin in our daily lives.

We don’t have to sin every month or every year.

Now with that, God also gives us forgiveness when we do sin, when that does come in our

lives.

If we are willing to confess it, forsake it, walk in the light as he is in

1 John chapter 1.

This idea of perfect, rather than being sinlessly perfect, is the idea of complete.

You can follow God’s word completely.

Even though in the past you have not been sinlessly perfect, you can follow God’s Word

completely in how He says to be saved.

Follow His Word completely in how He says to serve Him.

And part of that completeness might just be repenting of the sin that has come and doing

that the way He has said to do it.

We can be complete in the way we serve the Lord.

knowing this, the trying of your faith worketh patience, but let patience have her perfect

work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

Wanting in this time was used for the idea of this is something that you lack.

Not just we don’t want anything, but there is nothing that you don’t have that you need to

have.

Speaking of that idea, wanting nothing, the next verse, if any of you lack wisdom, let him

ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and abradeth not, and it shall be given him.

So we’ve already started with this idea of we have persecutions here, things that the

people are facing.

And now James is giving them the opportunity of a tool before them.

If any of you lack…

wisdom, let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally.” If God is going to give this

to you, what has to happen?

Okay, if they were to want wisdom, the very first thing they had to do was they had to

acknowledge that need.

He said, if any of you lack wisdom, before any of them were going to pray for wisdom, what

did they have to realize?

They needed it.

It’s like a child, a father might say, son, if you want me to show you how you can do

that, I will do that for you.

The son’s like, no, I’m going to figure it out.

And he stays there for six hours trying to do it.

And then he’s finally like, OK, how am I supposed to do this?

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God.

Asking requires acknowledgement.

And then it requires acting on that need.

There can be plenty of times where we realize we need something and then we don’t act upon

it.

We can realize we need to go to the doctor.

We can realize that we need to go take care of this family problem.

We can even acknowledge it out loud without taking care of the problem.

But if we want wisdom from God, we need to ask for it.

The Lord gives us everything that we need, but he also will not do anything for us.

We cannot do ourselves We can think about this when we have with Peter Who is in prison

and then an angel of the Lord smote him and woke him up.

He was apparently in some nice deep sleep That angel did he carry him out?

Did he say, okay, let’s go, you can keep on sleeping, I’m gonna just put you in a good

king-size bed over in this other place?

No, he woke him up and he said, put your clothes and your sandals on, we’re getting out of

here.

Now, Peter didn’t have to open up the gate, that was something he could do, that was done

for him as well.

But everything he could do, he had to do.

Our lives, if we want wisdom, we need to ask for it.

Everything that might help us with wisdom, we might not be able to take that ourselves,

but what we can do is expected of us.

We need to acknowledge the need.

We need to act on the need.

And then we need to accept it.

When we, what, now what is this?

In that time period, if any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God to give it to all men

liberally and abradeth not.

With this, they had miracles.

There were some who had miraculous wisdom, miraculous knowledge, and they could ask for

that from God if they had that gift.

Now, us today, do we have the gift of miraculous wisdom, of miraculous knowledge?

God can still give us wisdom.

We are not going to pray to God and then be like Solomon who had it all instilled into him

in that moment.

But God can still train us.

Now the way he does it, that might just be a little uncomfortable.

How do we most of the time learn wisdom?

We can do it the easy way, where we read.

We look to the word, we listen to those who have come before us that have some more age

than we do, say, okay, I want to do it this way and not that way because of the outcome

that is going to occur.

There might be other times where getting wisdom might just mean going through a trial.

It might just mean I’m going to have to go through this and learn what the best route is.

And then next time this situation occurs, I’m more prepared for it.

You have the difference between knowledge and wisdom and that’s important right here as

well.

This isn’t the idea of if any of you lack knowledge that you want to have.

It’s the word wisdom.

Knowledge, those are the things you know.

That’s the intelligence.

That’s all those things that that computer has on it.

All those things you could find on Wikipedia or some source that is more reliable than

Wikipedia.

And then you have wisdom.

that says, okay, here is this knowledge, here is this data, this information, I’m now

going to apply it properly.

Now for us to be able to apply that information properly, sometimes we’ve had to use the

information before.

It’s like that idea of a muscle we talked about earlier.

the idea of endurance.

takes working through something to increase that faith, to increase that patience rather.

And the same thing can happen with wisdom.

It grows in situations.

Take this with the idea of the greatest generation.

What made the greatest generation, those of the World War II era, the greatest generation?

You had 18-year-olds going out and they were fighting and they had to realize that they

had lives on the line based on their

decisions.

Based on the things that they were going to do, they didn’t have a chance to say, nope, I

don’t want to do it.

They had to get in there and do it.

And then they came home after that kind of experience.

You don’t have people afraid of decisions like that.

You don’t have people who aren’t going to be able to tell their left from their right.

They know how to get it done when it needs to be done.

That is what we call the greatest generation.

But it took exercise.

It took strength for that to be the case.

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God.

God might just train us through things that we need to do.

Now, this is not saying we are all going to face the war so we can get more wisdom.

That’s not where we’re going.

But there might be things we have to face in our lives that help us grow.

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God.

And we’ve talked about the person who is receiving the wisdom.

what he has to do and now here is the giver.

Let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and abradeth not and it shall be given

him.

This is a God who is going to give to all men liberally and even outside of the context of

wisdom God gives liberally and literally to all men.

God makes the sun to rise on, excuse me, both the just and the wicked.

There are those who receive the blessing of the sun coming up and the sun going down and

that time moving forward even though they are not following the Lord.

The Lord gives to all men liberally and abradeth not.

On top of that idea, is often described, abradeth not is usually described as this is

something where God is not going to, God is going to force you to use this gift in a

certain way.

We have those who give gifts in our lives.

Perhaps someone gave you a painting for Christmas.

And then you look at this painting and you’re thankful for it.

And maybe it’s an owl, really, really buggy eyes on a purple background.

Just think of something crazy.

And they expect it to be there every single time they come over for Christmas and

Thanksgiving.

Because the fact that they gave you a gift,

demands for you to decorate your house a certain way.

Is that a gift?

Is that a gift or is that them dictating how you’re going to do something?

A proper gift is going to be, hey, I give this to you, use it the way you will.

Now it is the case we are going to be judged for the way we use God’s gifts when it comes

to our riches, when it comes to opportunities before us, when it comes to the wisdom He’s

given us because you can have wisdom, the ability to apply knowledge and still lack

prudence, applying your ability to apply knowledge.

But with this, God is going to give us wisdom and then he leaves it in our stewardship.

You can also look at this idea and remember that God is not going to reprimand because

you’ve lacked wisdom before when you’re willing to come to God to ask for it.

He’s not going to say, why do you need wisdom in the first place?

He’s just going to give you what you need.

In verse five it says, and it shall be given him.

God can answer prayers in multiple ways.

Three ways.

He can say yes,

He can say no and he can say wait.

But when we ask for wisdom according to James here, whenever we ask for wisdom God says

yes.

If we are truly seeking this, if we could look throughout Proverbs the one who seeks

wisdom, the one who looks for that kind of treasure, it’s not going to be hid from him.

He’s going to seek it as a precious jewel and when you seek something like that,

In this spiritual sense, you’re going to find it.

Now, you might not go find pearls, but you can find wisdom.

That is available.

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and

abradeth not, and it shall be given him.

But let him ask how?

In faith, nothing wavering.

For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea.

driven with the wind and tossed.

This word wavering is the idea of to separate and that’s going to become more important as

we go through and get to verse eight.

We are to ask for whatever we need in this context, and faith, believing that God can give

it.

We don’t have to believe that God is going to give every single thing to us that we ask.

We don’t have to believe He is going to make it to where we are going to be healthy again.

That’s going to be expecting God to follow our will, something that is not going to always

be the case.

But what we do expect is that God always has the power to answer that prayer, to do what

is right.

And ultimately, no matter what, He’s going to give us what we need.

David says,

seen the righteous forsaken or their seed begging bread.

The point we need to take from that is the fact that whatever we truly need, even if what

we truly need isn’t on this side of eternity, we are going to have it.

Let him ask in faith, trusting God’s power and His will, nothing wavering, not separating

in the mind.

Why is it?

For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.

This idea is going to come out to be one who is double-minded.

Verse 8, a double-minded man is unstable in all his ways.

Double-minded is literally die psyche.

Two different minds.

Okay, so you have someone who is saying, okay God, I am asking for this.

And then you have this other psychology in him that’s saying, I don’t think he can do it.

You have two different things going on in the same brain.

I don’t have enough space up here for two different things to be going on at the same

time.

I don’t know about you, but this needs to be a man who is not double-minded.

One who if he prays for it, he trusts that God can do it and he also trusts in God’s will.

Even if he doesn’t do it, God’s going to do what needs done.

We cannot look to our God and be double-minded in any fashion.

We do not pray to God asking, Lord, we hope that we’re saved.

and then doubt our salvation the rest of the day.

We are not double-minded in any fact of our lives because everything that needs to be sure

to us, God has made sure.

We can be sure in the answers He gives to prayer.

We can be sure in our salvation and every other aspect of life that it’s necessary.

This man is not going to receive anything from the Lord.

Verse 7.

If we pray to God and we have a mindset that says, don’t know if you can do it, but I’m

going to ask anyway just in case.

I don’t think you have the power and I don’t really trust your will with this, but I’m

going to ask you anyway, if he is just a resort plan, if he is just us saying, okay, we’re

just going to do this shot in the dark, that’s the way we look at God, he’s not going to

answer our prayer.

It’s as though a child comes to the parent,

and then the child doesn’t trust the parent when he asks the question and the parent’s

like, no, we’re not going to do that today.

There is a lack of respect, a lack of faith that makes it to where this relationship is

not going to have the same blessings it could if there was a full trust, a

whole-mindedness.

Looking through scripture, there’s the idea of simplicity, the idea of being whole.

There is the simple gospel that we preach.

The idea of simple through this is not, okay, it’s just four parts, or whatever the case,

it’s the fact that it’s whole, it’s united, it’s together.

Usually something simple has few parts and the fewest parts you can have on any assembly

is one.

That is when something is the most together, the most united.

Let him ask, a double-minded man is unstable.

We are not to be unstable.

We are rather to be stable, having a single-mindedness toward God, toward what he is able

to do.

So we’re talking about the context of trial, of persecution.

And there’s been the fact that through this persecution we realize that, okay, there is

good that can come through this.

I can become stronger in my faith because of what is being faced here.

And then there is, okay, I’m facing this persecution.

There is this wisdom that I desire so that I can do what is right, so that I can follow

the Lord properly and also help others as much as possible.

If you lack wisdom, you ask of God, and He’s going to give it to you.

That way you can go through this persecution.

Then don’t ask, but ask in faith, in belief, nothing wavering.

If you go through these persecutions and you don’t truly believe in God, you’re not going

to be praying to the Lord properly.

He’s certainly not going to listen.

And most certainly, if there’s a lack of true faith in what God can do, why would you stay

faithful in the persecution in the first place?

It’s not going to work out without this single mindedness.

And now in this context of trials, it looks like James shifts gears, but it’s in the same

context.

degree rejoice in that he is exalted, but the rich in that he is made low.” James starts

talking about riches, whether one has everything in the world or he’s just trying to find

his next meal.

In both of these, they could be a trial in and of themselves.

The Proverbs writer says, give me food convenient for me.

He doesn’t want to be overfilled because he doesn’t want to curse and deny and say, is the

Lord, thinking he’s self-sufficient.

He also doesn’t want to be poor and still and take the name of his God in vain, living a

life getting by and using means beyond what God desires.

Both of these things can be difficulties, but viewed properly, they can help one in their

life for God.

Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted.

Take your lack of riches, take the suffering that you have and contrast it with how rich

you are spiritually.

Let it just be a lesson in how God has blessed you.

But the rich in that he is made low.

Let your riches contrasted

with your God, with the service that He has rendered, show you how humble you really

should be.

And now He is going to show how humble they ought to be, because as the flower of the

grass, He should pass away.

For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass.

And the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth.

The reason that these riches are something that is not to be exalted is because it’s going

to perish.

Think about the Lord.

Think about his characteristics.

Is the Lord, is his glory going to pass away or is it going to stay forever?

let those of low degree rejoice and they are exalted.

They might not have anything in this temporal world, but they have an eternity ahead of

them with God.

But the rich and that he has made low, what he has in this earth, the things that he

thinks are so abundant, they are going to fade and go away in the sunlight.

Makes me think about seeing, you see recently cut hay, and first you see green.

You see green and then after you have it cut, it all dries out and it dies.

It withers.

All of that lushness that was once there, it becomes dry and then it’s ready to use.

But for our illustration, it loses what it once had.

You could think about flowers.

they’re pretty.

They come every year.

But they also die and they pass away from this life.

riches even though they look abundant, even though we feel like we want to exalt those who

have gathered riches.

They’re only going to last for a little season.

In and of themselves they are a lesson of how temporal this world is so that we can

realize the blessing that is on the other side.

James, after describing the fact that we need to be patient, the fact that we must ask for

wisdom and then putting riches in the proper mindset, discusses the temptation, discusses

temptation itself again.

Verse 12, blessed is the man that endure temptation, for when he is tried, he shall

receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.

We live in a world that says, faith only.

All you have to do is believe and then you will be saved.

Even here, we start seeing it is not that case.

Blessed is the man that endureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive a crown

of life.

If you are being tried, then you have done something that the world doesn’t like.

If you have done something that the world doesn’t like, then your faith is working through

action.

It’s already coming out.

The fact that there is this focus on what we have to do.

We have this focus on faith and then there’s going to be the idea of religion at the end

of this chapter.

Pure religion before God and the Father is this, to visit

the fatherless and widows and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

We’re to start having a contrast of faith, what you believe, the motive behind it, and

then you have religion, which is not what you believe, but what you do.

You have your faith.

what you know is the case, that you have looked at the evidence and decided, this is a God

who is here, He has given me evidence of who He is, He has given me a perfect word that

I’m going to believe, and then you have religion, what is going to be done because of it.

And without that pure religion of visiting the Fatherless and widows, of doing those

things required of God, James is also going to show that faith without works is dead.

We need to endure temptation because this life requires things of us as Christians.

But if we do it, we shall receive the crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them

that love Him.

This love here is the agape love, the love that decides that He is worth it.

This life is going to send things toward us that challenge us, that try to make it to

where we give up.

But the Lord needs to be worth it through it all.

He shall give us a crown of life.

We’re already going to be in the presence of the Lord if we go through this life and serve

Him.

And then on top of that, He allows us to celebrate victory.

No, it’s not a literal crown.

We are going to be in a spiritual world.

But He acknowledges the fact that we have

persisted through this world.

Not of our own boasting, of our own merit, but we have decided to stay and stick with Him.

Verse 13, Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God.

For God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.

Let no man say when he’s tempted, I am tempted of God.

We’ve talked about all this idea of persecutions, of temptation, and now we’re going,

okay, we’ve seen all these things that you have to go through and learn, and then, okay,

God isn’t doing it?

Correct.

God is not sending the temptations our way.

Now, there is a distinction here between the temptations that are the trials through which

we must go, and then the temptation, that desire toward sin.

that God does not send either our way.

That is not.

Personally, I need to do more study before making that claim right there.

God does not send anything, God does not, certainly does not send any temptation towards

sin our way.

Anything that the Lord allows, He allows to help us toward doing His will, toward

following His way.

Now as we think about this idea, 1 Corinthians 10 13, if we would turn there.

1 Corinthians 10 13.

If we could have someone read that, please.

I like that version.

says God will not allow you to be tempted above what you are able.

This starts to show this idea.

God will not allow you to be tempted above what you are able.

Okay, but what does that mean?

God will allow you to be tempted in those things you are able.

God will allow temptations that you will be able to bear.

Now the reason we are able to bear it is not because okay, there’s these stronger

temptations than these weaker temptations.

It shows that God is going to make a way of escape.

There’s the fact that whatever temptation comes our way, the Lord is going to make a way

out of it.

no matter how strong we are in that present moment.

But the fact is, it says, God will not allow you to be tempted above what you are able.

That means there are things He will allow us to be tempted with.

But that also shows that He allows it, He does not cause it.

We can think of Job.

The devil was the one who did it.

He did it all.

But the Lord gave permission to the devil to do it.

There’s things that happen in this life that hurt.

There’s things that happen that we just wonder why in the world, but it’s not God’s fault.

God allows things in this world, but these are things that show us this isn’t what we’re

living for.

And also, is these are those things that are going to work patience.

Our God is so good.

Our God is so wise and powerful that He can take the things that hurt us in this life,

allow them to happen.

toward a good purpose, toward us growing in His way and how He desires us to be so that

one day when we are in eternity, when all of this life is gone and passed away, we have

grown closer to Him and those things we suffered for a little season.

Paul showed that he wouldn’t count these things as anything, this little temptation we

have on this earth compared to the joy that awaited him.

in the same to as to apply to us.

Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God.

For God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.

God has not allowed these things, though He will chase in us, allows us to be chastened

with them.

Hebrews 12 shows that Jesus is the author and finisher of our faith, and He for the joy

set before us endured the cross, despising the shame.

And it lays all of that out clearly and then shows that…

We might be chastised for a time.

God might allow there to be things that help us learn, but it’s because of His love that

He allows it.

God does not tempt us, but rather God uses those things that are here in our lives to help

us grow closer to Him.

Anything that is a temptation, anything that is designed for us to sin is not from God.

But those things that might be hard that help us grow closer to God are those things that

are allowed of Him.

This is shown further, he contrasts it beautifully, James does.

He says, every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts and enticed.

Then when lusts have conceived, it bringeth forth sin, and sin, when it is finished,

bringeth forth death.

The most disgusting way that I’ve ever heard sin described was someone had a night with

the devil and then the child was death.

Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed.

And then lust when it hath conceived bringeth forth sin.

And sin when it is finished bringeth forth death.

These things

are not from God.

Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts.

We’re not even describing the devil yet here.

This is just saying every man is tempted when he is drawn away with what he wants to do.

Sunday we talked about the idea of selfishness and we discussed this verse.

Temptation comes from my will and the way that I want to follow and when I go after that

instead of following his way.

When I do that, instead of obeying the God who has given me His perfect Word, I’ve decided

to follow a way that is absolutely disgusting and is only going to lead toward death.

Now thankfully, even though sin is so wicked, so crude in and of itself, God has given a

way for us to be saved, to be delivered from that.

That’s His love.

Do not err, my beloved brethren.

Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of

lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.

Despite that sick nature of sin, and despite the consequence that is going to come from

it, every good gift and every perfect gift is from above.

Whatever is good in this world,

That is something He has given to us.

It comes from the Father of lights, the one who is above, the one who doesn’t change, in

whom is no variable, and it’s neither shadow of turning, the shadow of Him literally

moving.

You don’t see any indication that He changes from who He once was.

Our God is good, and our God is always good.

And whatever He allows is for us to be able to grow closer to Him.

of his own will begat he us by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits

of his creatures, of his own will.

Okay, earlier…

Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts and enticed.

Sin is when I follow my way and my desires.

What was God’s will?

Of his own will begat he us by the word of truth that we should be a kind of firstfruits

of his creatures.

While man decided to go into sin, to follow his own way, to follow his own lusts that led

to sin and that led to death, God was making it to where through what he planned we could

be begotten as sons of him.

um by the Word of truth.

The way we become the sons of God, John 3 describes it as, except ye be born again by

water and spirit.

Well, what did the Spirit give us?

All scripture is by inspiration of God.

It was inspired by the Spirit.

And we are begotten again, as James describes James 1, 18, by His Word, if we do what He

has said.

that we should be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures.

Now because of this, because of the persecution you’ve had to face, because of all these

things God has done to help you face it, and then the Lord who does not tempt you and has

given you a way out of disgusting sin, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow

to wrath.

James, after showing all of these blessings from God, all of these things he was willing

to do,

He is then going to bring in some strong application for who they need to be.

They’re going to have to hear the word of God, listening to what he says, and then on top

of hearing the perfect law of liberty, they must be willing to do as the Lord describes,

following what he desires, not only hearing it sitting in the pews, but going out and

applying it in life.

This idea can be summarized in verse 23.

verse uh

He will be blessed in his deed.

God approves of his actions.

Thank you for your time tonight.

We will now conclude class.

I Was At The Birthday Party – Justin Evergarden – Dec. 28, 2025

In Admonition Podcast, birthday, celebration, Christian faith, Christmas traditions, Church, covenant, Jesus, Keywords Christmas, Obedience, resurrection by Aaron Cozort

image

Justin Evergarden (00:00.184)

This past weekend, or week, we all got to enjoy spending time with our families during the holiday known as Christmas. So you’d know that this Sunday we’re going to preach a Christmas sermon. But not one that you’d typically think of. The title for this one is, creatively, I Was At the Birthday Party. For most of the religious world, Christmas is viewed as a major birthday celebration.

A time when millions pause to recognize the birth of Jesus. Even people who rarely attend worship or even open a Bible suddenly become aware of the story of Bethlehem, the manger, the shepherds, and the angels.

Christmas carols fill the air and messages of peace and goodwill are found all over, at least on the surface. Devotion to Christ is also seen. But historically, Christmas did not begin with a biblical celebration. Most understand that Jesus was not truly born on December 25th. Careful study reveals the date is almost certainly incorrect. The shepherds wouldn’t have been outdoors as we read in Acts chapter two and verse eight.

This would suggest a warmer climate for that type of year for farmers in the local region. Many scholars propose that Jesus was born sometime actually between late summer and early fall, between August and October. So where did December 25th come from? Early Christians did not celebrate Jesus’ birth at all. But after the first several centuries, around the third and fourth century, as Christianity spread through the Roman Empire, church leaders attempted to replace pagan winter festivals.

December 25th coincided with pagan celebrations such as Sol Invictus, this would be roughly translated the unconquered sun, and Saturnalia, a festive day honoring false gods to redirect attention towards Christ.

Justin Evergarden (02:01.897)

Jesus’ birthday, as they said, to this existing holiday season, although well-intentioned resulted in a tradition Jesus never asked for. We didn’t ask for this tradition to take place, neither did Christ. And even though many today know that Jesus was not born on December 25th, they still want to celebrate His birth in some way. There’s nothing wrong with that. But this is why we repeatedly hear coined phrases like

the largest one you probably heard it on the radio Jesus is the reason for the season and then we have songs like Jesus is born this day by Mariah Carey which features lyrics like Jesus born on this day he is the king of all nation today Aziz Sagera wrote a classic song reminding listeners of the significance of that specific date Christ was born on Christmas Day a spiritual song which

Lyrics explicitly state when Christ was born, when Christ was born, on Christmas Day, on Christmas Day. That song particularly has it repeated twice. We often hear the song Go Tell It on the Mountain, which includes the line, that blessed Christmas morn. I say blessed because we’re so used to singing blessed. There’s a word blessed. That blessed Christmas morn. This links the event to the holiday that leads us to an important question.

Is Christmas Day more special than an average day? Is Christmas in and of itself any holier than the average day? Nowhere in the Bible do we read instructions for Christians to celebrate Jesus’ birth annually. Instead, what we do read are instructions that tell us to observe a weekly holy day. So why this first day of the week? The day is sacred for two reasons.

Jesus rose from the dead on the first day of week. Turn your Bibles over to Mark chapter 6 and verse 9.

Justin Evergarden (04:12.86)

I’m sorry, Mark 16 in verse 9.

Justin Evergarden (04:23.26)

Now when he rose early on the first day, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven demons. We see this also reflected in Luke chapter 24, verses one through three. Just a little further over, Luke chapter 24, verses one through three. We’re gonna be hopping around quite a bit, mostly in John and first Corinthians this morning.

Justin Evergarden (04:49.512)

24, one through three. On the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they and certain other women with them came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. But they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. Then they went in and did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. Let’s look at another parallel passage. Move forward again to the book of John chapter 20.

Justin Evergarden (05:25.49)

picking up in verse one. Now the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene went to the tomb early while it was still dark and saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and said to them, they have taken away the Lord out of the tomb and we do not know where they have laid him. Therefore, Peter went out and the other disciple and were going to the tomb.

These passages are given to us by different apostles. As such, these passages should remind us that the resurrection, not the birth, is the foundation of Christian hope. The Church was established on the first day of the week. We read about this Pentecost in Acts chapter 2. That particular chapter is known as the hub of the Bible when the Church was established. Pentecost occurred 50 days after the Passover. That would place it on a Sunday.

So the beginning of Christ’s kingdom and the announcement of the gospel both happened on the first day of the week. Yet despite the clear biblical focus, many today give more time, give more emotion, and give more thought to an uncommanded annual holiday observance than to weekly observances Jesus actually required. Many want to attend Jesus’s birthday party.

thus the title of today’s sermon. But there are four things, three things they don’t want to do and one thing they won’t be able to do. You see, they want to attend Jesus’s birthday party, but they don’t want to be his friends. Many today will gladly celebrate Christmas in honor of Jesus’s birth, but outside of the season, they resist his authority, don’t they? They may enjoy the idea of Jesus, but not the commitment.

of following him, Jesus made his expectations unmistakably clear. We’re already in John, go back a little bit to John chapter 15 and verse 14.

Justin Evergarden (07:39.981)

Pay attention to what he says. You are my friends if you do whatever I command you.

He’s not talking about a spiritual being puppeteering you. He says, you do whatsoever I command you. This is not seasonal. This is not optional. This is not emotional only. This is daily obedience. Consider the difference between simply attending the birthday party and actually being his friend. We’ll have a couple of illustrations here.

It’s one thing to sing Christmas carols, isn’t it? But it’s another to praise Him regularly. Carols once a year do not equal worship from the heart. They sound good. I love Christmas carols. They’re cute. They’re pretty. They have a nice ring to them. They’re very well composed. Beautiful music.

but it doesn’t equal worship. It’s one thing to give spare change to the bell ringers outside of Walmart. It’s another to help the helpless every day, isn’t it? A moment of charity does not replace a lifestyle of service, a lifetime of service. It’s one thing to give a few hours a year towards honoring the Lord. It is another to worship Him every time the opportunity arises, isn’t it?

It shows devotion. shows love.

Justin Evergarden (09:13.995)

Sunday assemblies, Bible reading, these things reveal true devotion.

It’s one thing to be at the birthday party and it is another to truly be His friend. If we don’t want to spend time with our Lord Jesus Christ in His Word studying His gospel today on this planet, what makes you think that He’ll want to spend an eternity next to us in heaven when we can’t spend more than a few hours a year with Him on earth?

I hope we take that question to heart. Friendship with Jesus means commitment. It means loyalty. It means obedience. And most of all, it means love. A love that changes priority. Anyone can show up for a holiday, but only a disciple shows up for a lifetime. The Bible itself gives us a clear picture of people who liked Jesus, but did not want to be his friends.

We’re still in John, go over to chapter 6. Rewind the clock a little more.

Justin Evergarden (10:21.793)

We’ll start in verse 15. But before that, we see Jesus feeds the 5,000. The crowd is excited. I would be free food.

They follow Him, they listen to Him, and they even want to make Him King. Let’s read verse 15. Therefore, when Jesus perceived that they were about to come and take Him by force to make Him King, He departed again to the mountain by Himself alone. These were people completely devoted to the point of, you don’t wanna be our King? You don’t wanna get a choice. We’ll make you be our King. But they were thinking of a physical kingdom.

not a spiritual kingdom. But when Jesus begins to speak about commitment, things change. Same chapter, chapter 6 verse 66 moving forward.

He preaches, he talks to them. And we read in verse 66, from that time many of his disciples went back and walked with him no more. They liked the miracle. I’m sure they liked the meal. I don’t know of many preachers that don’t like a free meal.

They liked the moment. But when obedience and submission were required, what did they do? The majority of the people left. They bowed out. was time. Nope. No thanks.

Justin Evergarden (11:53.82)

Moving forward to verse 67, Jesus then turns to the 12 and asks, will ye also go away? Peter responds,

with loyalty. Verse 68, but Simon Peter answered him, Lord to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. Take a look at this passage and let’s notice a few things that the passage teaches us. The crowd showed up for the event. The disciples stayed. They stayed for the relationship, not for the free meal to hand out to the miracles.

Justin Evergarden (12:38.031)

Now let’s look at today. Many today celebrate His birth every single year. Many claim to enjoy the benefits of Jesus. They love the baby and the manger. Don’t they? Why? Why are we so hung up on a baby and a manger? Is it because a baby and a manger isn’t going to demand anything from you?

isn’t going to demand anything. A baby won’t condemn you for your sin. How could it? It can barely babble. My six month old teaches me that every day. He loves to babble.

But at the same time, it’s not the baby that can save you, is it?

Justin Evergarden (13:21.319)

The one who can save is the same Jesus that grew up and died on a cross. For you and for me. He’s the same Jesus that defeated death by resurrecting after. Just like in John’s day, most people don’t hate Jesus. They just don’t want to be His friend. There’s something else that they don’t want. Whether they’ll admit it or not, they don’t want to take part in His wedding. Many want to celebrate Jesus’ birth, but far fewer

want to enter a covenant friendship and relationship with them. Let’s go over to Isaiah chapter 7.

Justin Evergarden (14:17.031)

Isaiah chapter 7 and verse 14 specifically talks about the virgin birth. the sake of time, we’re going to move forward. Galatians 4 and verse 4 also says about the timing of his birth. But the Bible places even greater emphasis on his wedding. It’s a symbol of his relationship with the church. He wasn’t married to what we would think today as a woman, but to the church. Some don’t even know that the Lord had a bride. Yet the Scriptures teach that He did.

easy let’s turn over to Revelation chapter 21

Justin Evergarden (14:55.557)

Revelation 21 and verse 2.

Justin Evergarden (15:02.093)

Then I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. The holy city, the new city we learned in class today was not physical Jerusalem. It was talking about a spiritual city, a spiritual kingdom. And this holy city is pictured as a bride. Moving forward in verse nine of Revelation 21.

Then one of seven angels who had the seven bowls filled with the seven last plagues came to me and talked with me saying, come, I will show you the bride, the lamb’s wife. Notice the angel explicitly calls her the church, the bride of Christ. So who is the bride of Christ? It’s the church. The apostle Paul uses the same type of marriage imagery to show natural relationships. Let’s look at second Corinthians.

chapter 11.

Justin Evergarden (16:11.224)

2 Corinthians chapter 11 will start in verse 2.

Paul here is presenting the church as a chaste virgin. I am jealous for you with goodly jealousy. For I have been, for I have betrothed you to one husband that I may present you as a chaste virgin to who? To Christ. Let’s parallel that scripture with Ephesians chapter five.

Justin Evergarden (16:44.768)

I told you we’re going to jump around a lot.

Justin Evergarden (16:57.504)

Ephesians chapter 5 and verse 25.

Justin Evergarden (17:04.652)

Husbands, love your wives just as Christ also loved the church and gave himself for her. Let’s continue. That he might sanctify and cleanse her with the washing of water by the word. That he might present her to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she should be holy and without blemish.

So husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and treasures it just as the Lord does the church. For we are members of his body and of his flesh and of his bones. For this reason, a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife and the two shall become one flesh.

This is a great mystery, but I speak concerning who? Christ and the Church. It’s a marriage relationship. Christ gave Himself for her. He sanctifies her. He nourishes her, cleanses her. This imagery tells us two things. Christ is faithful to His bride, and as such His bride must be faithful to Him.

Jesus warned that many would not be invited to the wedding.

I’m sorry, that many would be invited to the wedding, but would not be in attendance. Let me rephrase. Move forward to Matthew chapter two.

Justin Evergarden (18:47.251)

22, Matthew chapter 22.

Justin Evergarden (18:53.127)

We’re going start in verse 5, but Jesus tells a parable about a king who prepares a wedding feast for his son. And what’s the first thing you do for a wedding? You prepare the invitations. You get the invitations. You get the postcards marked. You write them down. You stamp them. Back in these days, it would have worked a little differently. But the invitations are set and everything is ready. The celebration is planned, but notice the response in Matthew chapter 22 and verse 5. But they made light of it.

and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his business.” Your translation might have the word merchandise. They cared more for their jobs and their earthly gain than they did this wedding. They didn’t reject the king outright in this instance, in this passage. They were simply too busy to attend the wedding. But if we move on to verse 6, we see that some even become hostile to the invitation.

And the rest seized his servants, treated them spitefully, and killed them.” When’s the last time you killed somebody for inviting you to their wedding?

We read it right here!

Justin Evergarden (20:07.345)

We laugh, but it’s shocking, right?

Let’s jump down to verses 11 through 13.

Justin Evergarden (20:17.373)

But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw a man there who did not have on a wedding garment. So he said to him, friend, how did you come in here without a wedding garment? And he was speechless. And the king said to the servants, bind him hand and foot, take him away and cast him into outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen. He is cast out.

He wasn’t cast out because he showed up.

Justin Evergarden (20:53.447)

but because he refused to come on the king’s terms.

So what was the problem? The problem wasn’t ignorance. The problem was not a lack of an invitation. The problem was refusal of covenant.

Many today admire the king’s son. Again, they celebrate his birth every single year. But when invited into his covenant to be part of his bride, they decline, don’t they? They delay. Or, many times, they demand it to be on their own terms.

Let me tell you, we operate on God’s not ours. Sorry, not sorry. It is not my terms, it is on God’s terms how we worship and what we are to do. Celebrating His birth is not wrong, but refusing to join His body, refusing to join His church, refusing to join His bride means missing the entire purpose for which He came.

Move over to Matthew chapter one and verse 21.

Justin Evergarden (22:08.515)

and she will bring forth a son and you shall call his name Jesus for he will save his people from their sins.” That’s the whole point, isn’t it? But we don’t want to join the establishment that saves us from our sins. They want to go to the birthday party but they don’t want to take part in the marriage. The third thing that they don’t want to do, they want to go to the birthday party but they don’t want to observe his death.

A blessing of being in Christ’s Church is the privilege of gathering every single week to observe the Lord’s Supper. Jesus did not give us an annual celebration of His birth, but He did give us a weekly memorial of His death. Paul writes the words of Christ in 1 Corinthians. Turn over there now to chapter 11.

Justin Evergarden (23:00.399)

1 Corinthians 11, starting in verse 24.

Justin Evergarden (23:07.425)

And when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, Take, eat, this is my body which is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me. In the same manner, he also took the cup after. Supper saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood. This do as often as you drink it in remembrance of me. For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death till he comes.

Should we only remember the Lord’s sacrifice once a year for a couple of hours? Or as we gather around the Christmas tree?

Justin Evergarden (23:51.033)

Let’s move forward to 1 Corinthians chapter 15 verses 1 through 4.

Justin Evergarden (24:00.471)

It continues, moreover, brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received, and in which by you stand, by which you are also saved if, big if there, if you hold fast that word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. For I delivered to you first all of that which I also received.

that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures. The death, burial, and resurrection of Christ is the heart of Christianity. It’s the foundation of our entire belief system. Yet most people who so loudly celebrate Jesus’ birth rarely partake of His Lord’s Supper, don’t they?

They rarely attend weekly worship. They rarely even meditate on his sacrifice.

According to Acts chapter 20 and verse 7, the early church met every first day of the week. This was not optional.

This was commanded remembrance wasn’t it? Yes. Let’s go back to the hub of the Bible. Let’s go to Acts chapter 2.

Justin Evergarden (25:36.326)

Acts chapter 2 and verse 42.

Justin Evergarden (25:46.686)

and they continued steadfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, in the breaking of bread, and in prayers.

God has always taught His people to remember salvation through sacrifice, not sentiment.

When Israel was delivered from Egypt, did God command them to celebrate the birth of Moses? They had salvation from Egypt, they had salvation from Egyptian captivity. No, instead He commanded them to remember what? The night of blood. Turn back over to Exodus chapter 12.

Justin Evergarden (26:30.846)

Let’s take a look at an Old Testament example of this.

chapter 12 and verse 13.

Justin Evergarden (26:40.968)

Now the blood shall be a sign for you on the houses where you are, and when I see the blood I will pass over you. And the plague shall not be on you to destroy you when I strike the land of Egypt.”

Justin Evergarden (26:57.95)

This day shall be unto you a memorial, he says in 12 and verse 14.

for I will pass through the land of Egypt on that night. I will execute judgment, verse 12. Verse 14, this day shall be to you as a memorial and ye shall keep it as a feast of the Lord throughout, once a year? Throughout your generations. You shall keep it as a feast by an everlasting ordinance. Israel was to remember not the birth of their deliverer.

not the excitement of their escape, but the cost of redemption. Remember the lamb that died in their place where they spread the blood on the door seal? We have another lamb that died for us, don’t we? Turn over to 1 Corinthians chapter 5.

Justin Evergarden (27:55.422)

And verse seven.

Justin Evergarden (28:08.542)

Therefore purge out the old leaven that ye may be a new lump, since ye truly are unleavened. For indeed Christ, our what? Our Passover, was sacrificed for us.” Paul connected this to Christ.

Just as Israel had a commanded memorial, so does the church. Israel could not ignore the Passover and still claim faithfulness, could they? No, of course not. No one could ignore the Lord’s Supper today and still claim devotion to the cross. We have to observe this. Those are three things that they may wanna go to the birthday party, but they don’t wanna take part in. But there’s something they won’t be able to take part in. They won’t take part.

the resurrection. The Bible equates salvation with being in communion with Christ. Those who belong to Him are those who walk with Him, those who worship Him, those who obey Him.

those who partake in His memorial. And if you do so, you’re promised the resurrection. Let’s go back to John, John chapter 6.

Justin Evergarden (29:26.693)

starting in verse 54. Jesus declares, whosoever eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life. And I will raise him up in the last day.

and will raise him up in the last day. So what happens if we don’t partake of the Lord’s Supper?

What happens if we don’t obey God? Most of the religious world celebrate Jesus’ birthday, but they don’t want His friendship because that’s equal to obedience. They don’t want His wedding because that means having to join the church. They do not want to observe His death, the Lord’s Supper. And therefore, according to the scripture we just read, they will not take part in the resurrection.

The resurrection is reserved for the faithful in Christ, those who serve Christ. Romans 6, 3 through 6 says, Know ye not that so many of us were baptized into Christ, were baptized into His death? Therefore we are buried with Him by baptism into death. Just like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of our Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.

For if we have been planted together in the likeness of His death, we also shall be in the likeness of this resurrection. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with Him, that the body of sin might be destroyed and henceforth we should not serve sin.

Justin Evergarden (31:05.839)

Perhaps you’re here today because you appreciate Jesus’ birth. It’s good. I commend it. It is admirable to acknowledge the moment when our God entered the world in human flesh. It was a very important part. But being a Christian, being saved requires far more than celebrating a birthday once a year. It requires friendship with Christ, doesn’t it? It requires a friendship that’s shown in obedience.

It requires becoming His bride through faithful membership in His church. So how do we gain entrance into His church? Through baptism. If you look at John chapter 3 and verse 5, he says, Verily, verily, say unto you, accept a man be born of water and of the Spirit. He cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

Well now preacher, you’re telling me I have to be baptized. I’m not. God’s Word is. But preacher, I thought it was faith only. Take a moment and turn your Bible over to James chapter 2 and verse 24. Let’s go to the book of James.

Justin Evergarden (32:20.895)

James 2 and verse 24.

Justin Evergarden (32:26.443)

James was taught by Christ.

And he says, when you see, you see then that a man is justified by works and not by faith only. Not by faith only, it takes more than that. Christ said earlier as we read, ye are my friends if you do whatsoever I command you.

Justin Evergarden (32:51.819)

So many want to argue faith only salvation or that we’re saying from the pulpit, we’re saying works only. Let me be clear. It takes faith plus works to be saved from eternal hellfire.

and you have to be responsible for the actions in your own body. A miraculous spirit is not pulling the strings. You make these choices. Baptism also is not a work. It’s a submission to Christ.

Justin Evergarden (33:28.115)

If we hear the Word, we have to take the time to listen. That’s a work. You have to believe it. Yes, believing in something takes work sometimes. No one will ever argue the point of you have to repent of your sins. No one will ever argue that you have to confess with your mouth that you believe Jesus is the Son of God. We have whole false doctrine teachers telling people over and over again, say the sinner’s prayer and you’ll be saved. Just say these words and that’s it. You’re good for life. No one will ever argue that those aren’t works.

But when it comes to baptism, baptism isn’t something you do, it’s something you submit to. And the one part of the God’s plan of salvation that’s not a work, they don’t wanna do because they claim it’s a work.

Justin Evergarden (34:14.236)

It is a submission to Christ if we do all these things. Then we have hope of sharing in the resurrection. This season I hope we all realize that there is so much more to Christianity than an annual celebration. I hope we realize that it is lifetime commitment. It is a covenant relationship. It is worship. It is discipleship. It is sacrifice. It is devotion.

And beyond all of that, it’s the only path to eternal security. We have to obey what God gave us. If you’d like to become a Christian today, or maybe you have some other need that we could help you with in any way, we’d be happy to pray for you at this time. We have the Baptistery filled if you need to put on Christ in Baptism. Repent of your sins. Let the old man of sin be buried and rise again in newness of life just like Christ was. If you have any today, please

Back To The Bible – Book 3 (Part 1) – Aaron Cozort – 07-20-2025

In accountability, Admonition Podcast, Bible Study, evangelism, faith, Keywords Back to the Bible, prayer, Salvation, sin, Spiritual Growth, teaching by Aaron Cozort

image

As we begin this morning, ah raise your hand if you do not have or at least do not have

with you a copy of the booklet.

We’re going over the Back to the Bible booklet, so if you’ll raise your hand, ah Jacob or

Walker will bring one of those to you.

as they’re making their way around.

We uh have proceeded through the first two of the booklets in the Back to the Bible

series.

We will begin this Sunday with the third one, and we’ll conclude that next Sunday morning.

So, uh we’re not going to cover the entire thing in this particular lesson, and we will…

as we’ve done before, discuss some of the things that are in it for the sake of helping

you to understand what you will be doing if you sit down and study with someone these

booklets, as you sit down and help them to understand the Word and the will of God.

But uh as we pause just for a moment, we’re going to take a moment right now and hopefully

you all still have your…

the other bookmarks, you have your bookmarks with you.

And we’re going to take a moment uh for us to pray for the people who are on those lists.

You know, as we’re progressing in our training concerning how to study with people.

m

You’re reaching the point where you can sit down and study with these people.

You can look for an open opportunities and open doors to be able to study with the

individuals who you have on oh the names that you have on that sheet.

And so I encourage you to be thinking about the people who are on those sheet.

Be looking for life events occurring in their lives.

that you might find the opportunity to be able to uh instill in them and sit down and

study with them the Word of God, that they might know both how to live and how to be

obedient to God.

So we’re going take a moment and pray silently on behalf of those who are on each of our

own lists.

One last thing as we begin.

Those who’ve been here through all of the studies, remember that at the beginning, one of

the first things you will have done, if you didn’t have the opportunity to do it at the

beginning of your study with someone, then this would be the opportunity that you would

take to do it.

ah Preferably, I prefer to do it at the very beginning before any of the study has begun.

But if you don’t do it then, you need to do it.

at this point right here, before you open the third book, before you start into the third

book, sit down with the questions that are on the back of this.

ah This is the Back to the Bible Survey.

These questions are in the booklet.

These questions can also just be on a piece of paper.

Stick it your Bible.

You’re going to regularly think through these questions.

The key to the questions is getting the person to write

them down.

You know, if you had them write them down at the beginning of the first study, have them

give you that piece of paper.

Bring it back out at this point.

Not at this moment in time at the beginning of the study, but during the third study.

Which means you have to keep track of it.

So put it somewhere where you won’t lose it.

ah But if you do have them write it down at this point in time, that’s fine too.

But what I encourage you to do is go through these questions.

Now, the questions just by way of reminder that are on this survey.

Or, do you know God exists?

You don’t have to rehash that before the third one.

If you’ve gone through two booklets, you’ve probably got a good idea whether or not they

believe that God exists.

But just going through the questions that are here.

Do you know who the Holy Spirit is?

Do you believe the Holy Spirit is God?

The answers that are on this are yes, no, or unsure.

Do you know who Jesus is?

Do you believe Jesus is God?

Do you believe the entire Bible is God’s Word?

Do you believe the Bible contains contradictions, mistakes, and or false statements?

Now, if you filled this out before the first study, they may have said, well, not sure

about that, or they may have said no.

and you may be at this point now and they may have changed their mind entirely because of

reading what’s in booklet number one concerning inspiration and revelation.

they may be in a different place on some of these answers than they were when they started

this study with you.

Do you believe God will do everything he has stated in his word?

Now, the last section from this point forward

is the point that I typically make sure we’ve gone over and we’ve answered and we’ve

written down the answers before we start the third study.

First question, are you saved?

You know, every single person I’ve ever studied with who comes from a denominational

background has said yes to that answer.

They’re certain they’re saved.

Part of the reason it’s important to have this written down is because the person they’re

going to argue with during the course of the third book is themselves.

And I don’t know about you, but if you’ve ever observed someone who’s tried to convince

themselves to go to the gym, work out on regular basis and get in shape, most of the time

we beat ourselves in our own arguments.

And so if they’re going to be arguing with themselves, the only way you’re going to be

able to hold them accountable for their answers is if it’s written down.

That’s why it’s so important.

because as they argue with themselves, they’ll be looking at the sheet and going.

You know that’s not what I said two hours ago, or an hour and a half ago, 45 minutes ago.

I said this.

And now I’m looking at the Scriptures and it says this.

Okay?

So the next thing, if yes, at what point were you saved?

What did you do to become saved and have them give you the details?

What day it was?

Where were they?

How old were they?

What did they do?

And it may go something like this, well, I was 14 years old.

ah It was in Samaritanis C.

I was at the Northwest Baptist Church.

I went down to the front with two other friends of mine.

We kneeled down and we prayed.

May go something like that, maybe something entirely different.

But they’re going say, this is what I did.

They’ll know what they’ve thought about it before.

They’ve considered it before.

They’ll give you the answer, and they’ll write it down.

How old were you when you were saved?

Have you been baptized?

Yes, no, or unsure.

How old were you when you were baptized?

Now, they may say, well, I was saved when I was 14.

I was baptized when I was 18.

That’s a completely normal answer for most people in the denominational world.

well, I prayed and I was saved on July 7th, but the baptismal ceremony was until July

24th.

Circle the word that describes your baptism.

Sprinkling, pouring, immersion.

Someone may say, well, I’ve never been baptized as an adult, but I know I was baptized

when I was a baby because my mother told me I was.

Okay?

If you’ve been baptized, were you saved before or after baptism?

And if you were to die tonight, do you know where you would go for eternity?

Yes, no, or unsure?

as you open the third book.

You’ve gone through revelation, inspiration, and authority.

You’ve talked about the church, who started it, who it belongs to, what are the aspects of

it that they need to know and they need to understand.

They now know what the body of Christ looks like.

They now know that the Word of God is inspired and is something that they are accountable

to.

And as you open up this book,

You’re now not talking about those things, you’re talking about them.

But you’re not going to approach it in talking about them, per se.

You’re going to do the same thing you’ve done in the last two studies.

You’re going to open up the Word of God and just see what it says.

You’re going let them read it for themselves.

This does not and should never turn into an accusatory study.

unless it’s them accusing themselves.

You go back and look at the gospel record of Christ’s life.

the times where you see an extreme uptick in the animosity of the Pharisees and the chief

priests.

is when Jesus causes them through the conversation or the teaching or the parable.

to see themselves as guilty.

So there’s a caution there.

Not everyone will accept this the same way.

Not everyone will react the same way.

Some will get angry.

Some will get angry at others because they’ve always been lied to.

Some will become sad.

Some will grieve.

Some will be very, very stoic all the way up until the point they make a decision.

And some will get part way through, close it, and walk away.

as you realize that what they’re facing is the challenge of what they’ve always believed

with what they’re now confronted with is actually in the Word of God.

You must remember Paul’s instruction to Timothy.

He says, preach the Word, be instant in season, out of season, reprove, rebuke,

exhort with all long suffering.

Do not give up on an individual because you study the third study with them and they’re

not immediately converted.

one of the individuals that was incredibly kind and beneficial to us in our work, our

first work in North Carolina.

was an older lady who uh she attended the congregation where her husband was a member with

him for seven years.

before she could talk herself out of what she had always believed.

She knew what the Bible taught before she’d been there year.

And it took her six more years to get out of what she had always been taught.

Do know that person was the single most evangelistic person in the entire congregation?

My emphasis here is you give people time.

Don’t give up on them because they didn’t change their mind in one study.

Remind yourself that the scribes and the Pharisees and the Sadducees, many on the council

denied Jesus, denied Jesus, would not accept Jesus, knew that He was who He claimed to be,

and still

wouldn’t obey Jesus, and yet we’re told in the book of Acts that after his resurrection

many of them believed.

Sometimes you have to give people time.

Now let’s begin with Isaiah chapter 59.

The section of this study starts with your spiritual condition, that’s the header.

Then what is sin?

How many of sin?

Those are the areas we’re going to, sorry, and the consequences of sin, those are the

areas we’re going to discuss this morning.

Isaiah 59 verses 1 and 2,

The visual is helpful.

Man’s here, God’s here, sin’s in the middle.

Sin is what divides man from God.

You know what?

That is not something that most people are astounded by.

Most denominations will teach that.

Most religious groups will say there’s something that separates humanity from God and it’s

our morality.

It’s not a big surprise when that is discussed.

So as you go through, again, read the text, let them fill it in.

First John chapter 3 and verse 4, the question is, what is sin?

If sin is what separates man from God, then what is it?

Paul, sorry, John will write in 1 John chapter 3 and verse 4,

John says sin is when we violate the law of God.

When we violate the law of God, we’ve sinned.

Easy enough to understand.

Now, some might say, well, what’s a transgression?

One, the original Greek word carries with it the idea of missing the mark.

as if there was an archer who was shooting at a target and he overshot the target or he

fell short of the target.

That’s a good illustration.

People get that.

Hey, this is what you were supposed to do, but you went over it, you went under it, you

missed it.

James chapter 1.

James chapter 1 in verse 14 and 15, But every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his

own lust and enticed.

Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin, and sin, when it is finished,

bringeth forth death.

As they look at that text,

The man is tempted when he is.

drawn away by his own lust.

You know, many in the religious world who have a Calvinism background are far less

concerned about the sins they commit themselves and spend much of their time worrying

about the doctrine of original sin, the sin they believe they inherited from Adam.

If you were to go back and look at the doctrine of Calvinism, you would find that

Calvinists teach that you are born in sin, and you’ve probably heard people say that.

I know that I was born in sin.

That’s going to be a challenge when they look at this and go, sin occurs when I am

allowing myself to do that which God has told me not to do.

Because babies can’t do that.

And babies don’t do that.

When lust has conceived, it brings forth sin.

Now, there’s already a conclusion there that, as you’ve observed throughout this study, we

don’t draw out everything that’s in every text.

Sometimes we loop back to these texts.

Build one thing upon another.

James chapter 4.

James chapter 4 verse 17, therefore to him,

that knows to do good and doeth it not to him and his sin, you can emphasize that one is a

sin, James 1, of commission.

You don’t have to use that word, but you can say one is a sin because you violated the

law.

Here is a sin because you failed to do what the law commanded you to do.

One is God told you not to do something and you did it.

The other is God told you to do something and you didn’t do it.

Both of them are sin.

If one knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

So the question, have you ever failed to do what you knew was right?

There’s not a competent, well-meaning, well-thinking individual who’s an adult who could

say no to that question.

Yes, of course, there have been times where I failed to do what was right.

Romans chapter 3.

under the header of how many have sinned.

Romans chapter 3 verse 10, as it is written, there is none righteous, no not one.

Now the context in this discussion is righteous in and of themselves because there may be

some confusion.

They may go, wait a minute, well aren’t Christians righteous?

What does it mean?

Paul’s discussion in this text is righteous separated from God, apart from God, righteous

in and of themselves.

uh Romans chapter 3 verse 23, for all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.

And you ask the question, how many have sinned?

All have.

Does this include you?

you’ll find in this text, in this booklet, more than the others the directed questions.

And if you’re like me, maybe you’re not, but if you’re like me, you’ll be less comfortable

asking those.

It’s really easy to ask a question about the text, but you’re going to feel a little weird

internally going, does this include you?

But just ask the question.

Don’t overthink it.

Just ask the question.

Does this include you?

They’ll answer it.

You answer it.

Romans chapter 6 verse 23.

The consequences of sin.

For the wages of sin is death.

But the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

The wages of sin.

is death.

They understand what wages are.

This microphone is driving me nuts today.

Sorry.

They understand what wages are, and if they don’t immediately connect, when you go to

work, you earn wages.

You get paid and you are owed that because you worked for it.

That’s what wage is.

God is saying when you sin, you earned.

death.

A lot of people really want to believe that they’re owed heaven unless they just somehow

did enough bad in their life to have missed heaven and end up in hell.

That’s not what the text says.

The text says the wages of sin is death.

How many sins must one commit to be separated from God eternally?

You know, I’ve never had anyone miss the answer.

I never had anyone say, you probably have to commit a few thousand.

No, they look at the text and go.

One, because now that you’ve committed the sin, you’ve earned the wage.

And if they struggle with that, ask how many hours they have to work at their employer

before they expect to be paid for the hours they work.

You want to just one hour.

Do you expect to be paid for that?

You expect to be paid for the first hour and every hour thereafter?

Yeah.

it’s your wage.

1 Corinthians chapter 6 verses 9 and 10.

Paul writes to the Corinthians and says,

Nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor

revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.”

You may be tempted to take a moment here and explain what all the depth, the detail of all

these things are and what all they mean.

Don’t.

Not because it’s not important for them to know it, but if they don’t know what it means,

that’s probably not the sin that they need to repent of.

But there’s a few of them on there I can just about guarantee you they’re going to

identify with from some point in their life.

Will the unrighteous inherit the Kingdom of God?

Nobody misses it.

The answer is no.

Matthew chapter 13 verses 40 through 42.

As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall it be in the end of

the world.

The Son of man shall send forth his angels, they shall gather out of his kingdom all

things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast them into a furnace of

fire, there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” At the end of the world sinners will

be.

punished.

something that I haven’t always stated, sometimes they’re going to use a word that’s not

the direct word right out of the text.

They’re going say, well, they’re going to be judged, punished, burned.

You put the right word in yours.

If they’ve got the gist of it, move on.

Don’t argue over technicalities as long as they’re understanding the text.

Now as you think about where this study has left them,

It’s left them seeing sin.

It’s left them seeing God’s judgment.

Now, if you left them right here,

That’d be a pretty sad place to be, wouldn’t it?

But the thing is…

At this point in the study, they’re answering all of these questions for the most part,

most people you’ll study with, they’re answering all these questions thinking it’s

somebody else.

because they’re saved.

This is about lost people.

This is about people who will be judged by God, not welcomed home.

This is about people who are going to hell, not heaven.

At this moment in the study, they’re fine with it.

And I want to emphasize that for this reason.

When you sit down with the Word of God, with a tool like this or any other tool, when you

sit down with the text of Scripture, it is important that you do not sit down to see why

others need to be accountable to God.

while simultaneously not holding yourself accountable to God.

It is not enough to open the Word of God and see what others must do.

You’ve got to open it up and see what you must do.

If you’re here this morning and you’re outside the Body of Christ.

You need to realize and we need to remember.

that God will hold each and every one of us accountable for what we do in this life.

that when we reach eternity, we will give an account for the words that we say, Jesus

says, that you’ll be judged by every idle word that you speak.

By the things that you think.

Jesus emphasized in Matthew chapter 5, 5, around verse 20, that if a man lusted in his

heart over a woman,

He’s just as guilty of committing sin as if he had committed an act of adultery.

If he hated his brother, he’s just as guilty of sin as if he had murdered his brother.

We’re going to be judged for the words that we speak, for the thoughts that we think, but

we’re also going to be judged for the actions we take.

And if we add in James chapter 4, we’re to be reminded that we’re going to be judged for

the things that we violate and the things we fail to keep.

If you evaluate your life and you think, you know what, I’m not passing that test.

I violated something that I was told not to do.

I failed to do something I was told to do.

I’ve thought things that I shouldn’t have thought.

I’ve said things I shouldn’t have said.

then the text of Scripture very plainly teaches us that the wages of sin is death.

but the gift of God is eternal life.

If that is where you find yourself this morning, no, that’s not where God wants you to be,

nor is it where you have to stay.

If you’re outside the body of Christ this morning, why not consider changing your position

in life and being obedient to the Word of God?

by hearing the Word and believing that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, by repenting of

your sins and confessing His name, by being immersed in water for the remission of your

sins, to rise to walk in newness of life, no longer being guilty of those old sins, no

longer living that old life, but being obedient to the Word of God.

If you have need of the invitation of Jesus Christ, why not come forward this morning as

we stand?

Back To The Bible Book 2 – (Part 1) – Aaron Cozort – 07-06-2025

In Admonition Podcast, biblical authority, deacons, elders, Jesus, keywords church, New Testament, oneness, organization, qualifications, worship by Aaron Cozort

image

helps if I turn it on and not on.

Good morning.

It’s good to see all of you here, especially good to see many visitors that we have among

us.

We’re grateful for your presence and we’re grateful for the opportunity that you have to

be with us this morning.

We pray that you will be able to come back and visit with us again soon.

Raise your hand if you’re…

If you do not have one of these booklets uh with you or if you do not have one here,

Isaiah is going to pass them out.

So if you just raise your hand if you need one.

We’re going to be covering the second booklet in the Back to the Bible series.

And Isaiah, if you need more, there’s more in the back in the foyer.

ah So just keep your hands up till you get one and uh they’ll make sure those are passed

out.

We mentioned a few weeks ago,

as we started this training, this is an opportunity for us to train ourselves how to study

with others.

It is also an opportunity to learn because sometimes we find, oh, I didn’t know that

particular detail or I didn’t know best how to present that particular detail concerning

the Word of God.

As we study with individuals who, by and large,

have spent their entire life never being given any structure to how they study the Bible,

and certainly not to God’s expectations for their lives.

So as we go through this study, you may find some things, you come along, say, well, I

didn’t know that, or I need to study that more, or you say, this is entirely foreign to

me.

I’ve never heard anything like this.

Don’t hesitate as your time here before you leave and walk out those doors to let us know.

We’d be happy to study with you further and if this is, with this being the second book,

you will have missed the first booklet.

You say, I liked what I saw here, but I’d like to start at the beginning.

Just reach out to myself or Justin and we’d be happy to sit down and go through this

material with you.

Now, having said that, we will have the slides, the overheads uh for these lessons as we

go through.

but we will move through at a fairly rapid pace.

uh So if you’re turning to all of the passages in the text, that’s good.

If you say, can’t keep up, that’s fine too.

The passages will be on the slides.

Now, not all of the slides came in exactly the way they were supposed to this morning, so

bear with me if we have some issues there.

We’re beginning with a second booklet dealing with the church.

And we’re gonna begin in Matthew chapter 16.

As we have done in the previous two studies, we’re going to take this particular lesson,

this particular booklet, break it up into two lessons, and I will be commenting along the

way on some things that you may want to consider if you’re sitting down and studying

through this with someone who is trying to learn what God would have them to do.

This particular booklet focuses on the church and worship and what God

commands us to do under the New Testament age.

We noticed in the first booklet as we concluded that study that we are not under the Old

Testament anymore, but rather that we are under the New Testament, the law of Christ, and

in accordance with that we need to know what the law of Christ, the New Testament, says

concerning the church and worship.

Matthew chapter 16 verse 18.

And I say unto thee, now this is Jesus speaking to his disciples because he asked his

disciples, who do men say that I am?

And they gave some of the ideas that the people had said.

Then Peter pointed out that you are the Christ, the Son of the Living God.

Jesus commended Peter concerning this and he said, and I also say unto thee, thou art

Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church.

and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” The question is, who built the

church?

The answer is Jesus did.

It’s His church and He came to build it.

To whom does the church belong?

Well, as we just answered, it belongs to Jesus.

Did Jesus build, according to the text, churches, plural, or the church?

singular.

singular.

There’s only one.

He didn’t come to build a plethora of churches.

He certainly didn’t come to build two or 20,000 different churches, all believing and

teaching different things.

Then consider, as we go further, I gotta fill these in as we go, uh turn if you will to

Ephesians chapter 1.

Ephesians chapter 1 beginning in verse 20.

Now some of these longer texts when you’ve got

A number of verses here, they won’t all be on the text, just the ones, the section where

it’s highlighted for the answers, but we’re going to read the entire thing.

In Ephesians chapter 1 verse 20, which he worked in Christ, being God the Father, worked

in Christ, when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the

heavenly places, far above all principality and power and might and dominion.

And every name that is named, not only in the age

in this age, but also in that which is to come.

And he, God the Father, put all things under his, Jesus’ feet, and gave him to be head

over all things to the church, which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in

all.” Is Jesus the head over all things to the church?

Now one of the things, especially for the visitors who haven’t been in one of studies

before, one of things we reiterate is as you’re sitting down with someone and you’re

teaching them the gospel and using the Back to the Bible series, you might ask the

question.

You let them answer it.

You let them read it.

You let them acknowledge what the text says.

Now if you’re going around, if you’ve got maybe a group of three and you’re taking turns,

it’s okay if everyone answers.

But make sure that they’re seeing the answer.

Make sure that they’re reading the answer and that they’re acknowledging that the answer

is what came exactly out of the text.

So is Jesus the head over all things of the church?

Yes, that’s what the text plainly says.

In verse 23, the church is also called his blank, his body.

The church is the body of Christ, according to the text.

Now consider as well Ephesians chapter 1 verses 22 and 23.

There are some things that you can do and in the booklet, the evangelism explained

booklet, there’s some of these visuals are there.

Sometimes I’ll use them and sometimes I won’t.

Depends on the person I’m studying with and how well I think they’re coming to this.

But imagine if you had a body with multiple heads.

Would there be something wrong with that body?

Yes there would.

Well, what if you had a body with one head but multiple bodies?

Be something wrong with that body?

Absolutely.

We’d all acknowledge that.

The text says that the church singular is the body singular of Christ.

Christ is not the head of a multitude of bodies.

Christ is not

one head with other heads of a single body.

Rather, there is one body and one head.

Consider as well, we go over to Ephesians chapter four.

In Ephesians chapter four and in verse four, we read, there is one body and one spirit,

just as you were called in one hope of your calling.

Is there only one hope?

The answer is yes.

Is there only one Holy Spirit?

The answer is yes.

Is there only one body?

The answer is yes.

Now, why is it that it’s important when you get to chapter 4 that you had already gone to

chapter 1?

Because chapter 1 tells you in the context what the body is referencing.

It’s referencing the church.

So when you know the body is referencing the church, you now know that what Paul is saying

in Ephesians 4 is that there’s one church.

John chapter 17, as Jesus is praying in the garden, or praying up in the upper room before

he goes into the garden, get my words out here correctly, Jesus is praying with his

disciples in private in the upper room.

And we read in John chapter 17 and in verse 20, I do not pray for these alone, that these

are the disciples sitting there.

He says, do not pray for these alone, but also for those who will believe in me through

their word, that they may be one as you, Father, are in me and I in you, that they also

may be one in us, that the world may believe that you sent me.

Did Jesus pray that his followers all be one?

The answer is yes, he did.

As a matter of fact, when you look at that text, notice how many times Jesus emphasizes

the oneness of the relationship of his believers and himself and God the Father.

over and over and over he repeats this idea of oneness.

In 1 Corinthians chapter 1, Paul as he is writing to the church in Corinth will write to

them about division and the problems that they have there in the church at Corinth.

And chapter 1 verse 10 we read,

all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you but that you be

perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

Now it’s important that someone realizes that Paul is writing to a church and he’s writing

to them and he’s admonishing them, he’s pleading with them to all speak the same thing.

that there should be no divisions among them.

So, is religious division condemned by Paul in this passage?

Yes it is.

Since religious division is condemned and since Jesus prayed that all his followers be

one, must we strive to be one religiously?

Yes we must.

Alright, then consider

Colossians chapter 1 verse 18.

Colossians chapter 1 verse 18, and He is the head of the body.

Now, who do we already know is the one who’s the head of the body because Ephesians told

us?

Jesus is.

Okay, so the context here is Jesus.

Jesus is the head of the body, the Church, which is the beginning, the firstborn from the

dead, that in all things He may have the preeminence.

Since Jesus is the head of the Church, the body.

Should we go to anyone other than Jesus and the inspired writers of the New Testament,

which taught what Jesus said, you need book one to remember that, and the inspired writers

of the New Testament to learn the organization, worship, and name of the church?

Should we go to anybody else other than Jesus for that information?

No.

It’s His church.

He built it.

He gave the instructions for it.

Okay?

the organization of the church.

So we’re going to move from kind of a header up here concerning the church and who’s in

charge of it, who’s the head of it, to how is it organized.

And we’re going spend the majority of our time here this morning.

Matthew chapter 15.

Matthew chapter 15.

We read in verse 13, but he answered and said, every plant which my heavenly father has

not planted will be uprooted.

If a church is not built in accordance with the word of God, will it be rooted up?

One of the things that you need to know and you need to recognize as you’re studying with

people is that you will be confronted with your own thoughts on a matter as you’re trying

to teach them.

And if you are not settled on what the Word of God says, and if you cannot with confidence

state that you agree with what the Word of God says,

You need to ask someone else to have that Bible study.

Because the last thing you need to do is sit down with the Word of God and try and

convince someone to believe the Word of God and obey it if you don’t believe the Word of

God and obey it.

Jesus spoke to the Pharisees and He condemned the Pharisees there in Matthew chapter 23

because He said that they would go scouring the earth to make one proselyte, that is to

take a Gentile and convert them to being a Jew, to convert them to Judaism, and they’d end

up creating someone who was twice the child of hell that they were.

What’s Jesus’ point?

Jesus’ point and his emphasis was that when they would sit down and convince that

individual to leave paganism, to leave their polytheistic ideologies, to leave their

religions that didn’t originate in God, they’d turn around and teach them to obey the

doctrines of men and the thoughts of men instead of God.

So they would rescue them from

false teaching and paganism only to introduce them to false teaching and human doctrines.

when you sit down with someone and you emphasize to them that if they will open up the

Word of God and they will just do what it says and when they do what it says they will be

right in the eyes of God and then they look at you and go, well is that what you believe?

And you start squirming.

And you start, well I don’t know that it means exactly

You need to have the honesty and the uprightness of character to say, know what, I’ve

always thought that that wasn’t what I believed, but I’ve had to change my beliefs to

match what God says, just like He’s telling you you have to do.

part of the challenge to be a teacher is that you have to teach yourself.

And if you are unwilling to open the Word of God and believe what it says,

Do the courtesy of not trying to teach someone else to do what you won’t do yourself.

If a church is not built in accordance with the Word of God, will it be uprooted?

Yes, it will, because God didn’t plan it.

Now, consider as well Acts chapter 14.

Acts chapter 14, you’re reading about the early church.

You’re reading about the growth of the early church.

So in Acts chapter 14 and in verse 23,

you read, so when they had appointed elders in every church, well, what’s going on?

Who is this talking about?

Well, if you read a few verses back and help them with this so they have a frame of

reference, Paul and Barnabas have gone out on a missionary journey and they have

established churches and preached and in cities and as a result, individuals have been

converted.

churches have been established.

Now they’re going back through those cities on a return journey.

And we read, when they had preached the gospel to that city and many dismayed…

uh Sorry, I looked down and went to the wrong verse.

Verse 23, so when they had appointed elders in every church and prayed with fasting, they

commended them to the Lord in whom they believe.

So as they returned in their journeys back to their original starting point, they ordained

or appointed elders in every church.

Did these inspired men ordain elders in every church?

Yes, they did.

Are we right if we did as they did in ordaining a plurality of elders in every

congregation?

Absolutely.

If we do what the early church did and the early church was right in the eyes of God, then

we’ll be right in the eyes of God.

We don’t have to have a conference or a discussion or a big meeting about it.

All we have to do is open the book and do what they did.

All right?

Acts chapter 20.

There was one question that didn’t show up on that slide, and I’m going to read it before

as you all are turning over to Acts chapter 20 verse 17.

Could we be wrong if we did not organize the church the way those inspired men of God did?

Absolutely.

Now we’re leaving it to our judgment to be right in the eyes of God instead of God’s

example.

Acts chapter 20 verse 17.

We read, Therefore he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews.

This is Paul.

Go back to the verse before it and you’ll see that.

He reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and with the Gentile worshipers and in the

marketplace daily with those who happened to be there.

Go down to verse 28.

wrong chapter.

I’m in chapter 17.

That’s…

that’ll happen by the way.

When you sit down and study you’re trying to focus on two things at once, you’ll start

reading from a chapter and they’re like, what are you reading?

Acts chapter 20.

I’m making all the mistakes for you so you know that it’s okay to make them.

Alright, Acts chapter 20 verse 17.

Not 17, verse 17.

Notice the plurality there.

Verse 28.

Yes.

Did you know there’s a bunch of denominations that do not believe that?

That they have individuals in different roles serving as the overseers of the church.

In most Baptist churches, it’s deacons that are overseers in the church, not elders.

But that’s not what the text says, is it?

The elders were given the role, the responsibility, and did you notice what Paul said?

That the Holy Spirit said that this is what they were to do.

Now, Titus chapter 1.

Titus chapter 1, verses 5 through 7.

read, for this reason I left you…

I’m going to catch up here with the slides.

Titus chapter 1 verse 5 uh

a lover of what is good, sober-minded, just, holy, self-controlled, holding fast the

faithful word as he has been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort

and convict those who contradict.” As Paul writes here in this text, we read this.

Notice when Paul told Titus to set things in order, did he tell him to ordain elders?

The answer is yes.

When we do what Titus did in organizing the church, are we doing the will of God?

Yes.

We’re doing exactly what God told the first century church to do.

Do the terms, because you’ve seen them in these passages, do the terms elders, bishop, and

overseer refer to the same office?

The answer is yes.

They’re described as elders, Paul met with the elders, but they’re also described as

overseers.

And in the King James Version, the Old King James Version, you find the term bishop used

to refer to an overseer.

It’s an Old English word that means overseer.

Can you say that again?

Alright, we’ll get into that in just a moment.

So, deacons are different, but elders, bishops, overseers, all referencing the same group

of people and all to be appointed in the body of Christ.

And as you notice there in Titus chapter 1, there’s a list of qualifications, something

that may come up.

has come up in multiple studies with people as I’ve studied in this area.

They’ll say, well, the church where you attend, do you have elders?

And I’ll say, no.

And they’ll look at you like, whoa, isn’t that what you’re supposed to have?

But that’s where the text helps you, doesn’t it?

Because as you read Titus chapter 1 verses 5 through 7 or 5 through 9, you’ll find a list

of qualifications.

And you can say, well, at the moment we’re working on getting to the point where we have

men who are qualified and able and willing to do it, but we have to have them meet the

qualifications.

We can’t appoint somebody who’s not qualified.

So you understand and help them understand that at times a church, just like the churches

as Paul went through on the missionary journey the first time and established the

churches, he didn’t put elders in or appoint elders the moment he established the church.

He came back through and appointed elders and he sent Timothy and he sent Titus back to

the churches to appoint elders to give time for the men there to mature and to meet the

qualifications.

So you actually can re-emphasize the importance of doing it God’s way and not man’s way.

Over in First Timothy chapter 3, we find another list.

And if you’ve been in the adult Bible class here on Sunday mornings, you know that we’ve

been through this passage, but we’re going to read it again as we go through the text.

Verse 1 of chapter 3, this is a faithful saying, If a man desires the position of a

bishop, he desires a good work.

A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, of good

behavior, hospitable, able to teach.

As you’re going through and studying with this person, don’t spend eight weeks teaching

him what all these things mean.

That’s not the point of the study.

The point is for him to realize there’s qualifications and God set a standard.

All right?

So notice, not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for money, but gentle, not

quarrelsome, not covetous.

one who rules his own house well, having his children in submission with all reverence.

For if a man does not know how to rule his own house, how will he take care of the church

of God?

Not a novice, lest being puffed up with pride, he fall into the same condemnation as the

devil.

Moreover, he must have a good testimony among those who are outside, lest he fall into

reproach and the snare of the devil.

Now, must an elder be married?

Well, in order to be the husband of one wife, you have to be married.

Must an elder have children?

Well, the text clearly states that he must be one who rules his own house.

Well, having his children in subjection with all gravity.

May a recent convert or a novice serve as an elder?

The answer is no.

The text plainly states that he must be one who is not a novice, not one who’s

inexperienced in the Word of God.

So if you had an entire congregation that had just been converted in the last month, would

you have anyone qualified to be elders?

No!

Why not?

They’re all novices.

You have to give people time to develop from the state of being a babe in Christ, a

novice, to being mature in Christ in order to have one who’s qualified to be an elder.

But then consider chapter 3 verses 8 through 12 to the discussion or the question that was

just asked.

Likewise, deacons.

must be reverent, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy for money,

holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience.

But let these also first be tested, then let them serve as deacons, being found

blameless.”

Now, notice in the text that the text tells you what a deacon is, just the same way the

other text told us what an elder was.

The role of an elder, according to Paul in Acts chapter 20, was to be an overseer.

The text here tells us the role of a deacon is to be a servant.

As a matter of fact, if you were to go look up the word deacon and its original meaning in

the Greek, because it’s a Greek word, not an English word, it means minister or servant.

So you have in the church in the first century those who were overseers who met

qualifications.

Now you have a group of servants who are meeting

qualifications.

Now does that mean they’re the only ones who can do any work or any service in the church?

Not at all.

but rather they have special responsibility and service that they do, therefore they must

meet qualifications for those responsibilities.

Let’s continue down into verse 12.

Likewise their wives must be reverent, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things.

Let deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.

What church official is under discussion here?

Deacons.

Is it God’s plan that there be qualified elders and deacons in every church?

Yes, it is.

That is exactly what God established to be the ideal scenario and the organization of the

church.

Now, a few things that you may have noted.

These are important for you to remember and also important to not get distracted.

As an individual goes through and answers these questions, they may have spent their

entire life in a church where they have women elders.

They may have spent their entire life in a church where they have single men serving as

deacons who’ve never been married.

They may have spent their entire life, if they grew up as Mormons, seeing elders as young

18-year-olds who wear a name badge with the word elder.

And those are great discussions to have.

They may have questions about them.

So somebody tell me, what do do with questions that come up in the middle of the study?

All right, we defer, we don’t debate.

We write down the question and we come back to it later.

Why?

Because one of the things that you need to remember as you’re studying with people is they

will begin to see

what they’ve been taught doesn’t match what the Word of God says.

And they’ll have questions, and the questions are legitimate, they’re great, they’re

important, and they should get answers to every single one of them.

But it’s not the most important question.

It’s not the most important thing.

But we humans,

have a tendency to see something and immediately go down a rabbit hole.

Only to lose entirely our sight of what was actually important.

There’s a reason why I don’t spend a lot of time on social media.

Because I’ll see something and I’ll go down a rabbit hole and an hour later that an hour I

didn’t have to spend, I’ll have spent an hour doing something that I didn’t need to do.

because I can get distracted.

When you’re studying with someone, they have a question about that.

Appreciate the question.

Thank them for the question.

Write the question down and come back to it.

Because what we’re doing is we’re establishing what God said, not having a debate or an

argument about what they think or about what I think or about what somebody else thinks or

about what their preacher thinks.

What does the Bible say?

You’re building their framework of knowledge about what the Bible actually says.

Philippians chapter 1.

You see not only the command in the text for these roles, but then you also see the

example as Paul writes to the churches that this is exactly how the churches were

established.

This is exactly what the churches were made up of.

in the first century church.

So when Paul opens his letter to the church at Philippi, we read Paul and Timothy, bond

servants of Jesus Christ to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are in Philippi with the

bishops and deacons.

There’s a picture just in an opening introductory verse where you see Paul greeting all

the Christians, all the saints,

all the holy ones, that’s what saints are, they’re not people who’ve been dead for 400

years, they’re holy ones, they’re alive, they’re in the church right then, to all the

saints and the elders and the bishops that are in the church in Philippi.

So you see there the church at Philippi was organized with both elders and deacons,

bishops and deacons, overseers and servants.

That’s how the church was organized in the first century.

Now, due to time, we’re gonna put pause right there.

We’ll put a bookmark in.

Hope you’ll be back next Sunday morning because we’ll be continuing this.

But why?

Why is it important?

Why is it necessary for us to even ask the question, must we organize the church the way

the scriptures tell us to organize it?

And the answer comes back to this.

In Ephesians and in Colossians as we read, the church was purchased with the blood of

Jesus Christ.

and it’s His church.

Not mine, not Joe’s, not yours, not Martin Luther’s, not anybody else’s.

It’s not the Pope’s, it’s not the Cardinal’s, it’s not the Elder’s, it’s not the Bishop’s,

it’s Christ’s.

So if we’re going to have a part in the church that Jesus established, and if we’re going

to have a part in the church for which Jesus died and shed his blood, we better make sure

that we examine that church and it actually looks like his church.

If you’re driving down the road and you come to my house, you’re all welcome anytime you

need to stop by.

But if you come to 315 Southwick Drive, and as you pull in, you pick up the phone and you

say, Aaron, I’m right outside.

And I look out the window.

I’ll see you.

I’m right here.

Where are you?

I’m right in front of this two-story brick house.

It’s a beautifully landscaped lawn.

I love how you’ve treated that lawn.

I can tell you, you’re not at my house.

My house is not brick and my lawn is not landscaped.

So I can tell by your description of the house that you’re not at my house.

You say, but I’m at 315 Southwick Drive.

What state are you in?

You know there’s another 315 Southwick Drive.

It’s not in Mississippi.

in Mississippi?

if it doesn’t look like his church and it’s not organized like his church and it doesn’t

do what he says his church does then maybe it’s not the church for which he died.

And if you’re not in a body, a church for which Christ died, you are not in a place where

salvation is found.

And many others have started and founded churches that do not belong to Jesus Christ.

So how are you going to know if you’re in the right church?

You’re going to open up the Word of God and see what Jesus said His church looks like and

find that church.

and join in participation with those Christians and elders and deacons in being obedient

to that Savior.

If you’re here this morning and you’re outside the body of Christ, why stay outside His

church?

He came and He said it to build His church and the gates of Hades.

the gates of hell will never prevail against his church.

If you have need of the invitation, why not come forward now as we stand and as we

Revelation 13 (Lesson 2) – Aaron Cozort – May 24, 2026

In Admonition Podcast, beast, biblical prophecy, Christian faith, Church, end times, God's sovereignty, keywords Revelation, Revelation study, spiritual warfare, symbolism by Aaron Cozort

image

Take your Bibles, if you will, and open them to the book of Revelation, chapter 13.

We will briefly review from uh from the beginning of the book just to catch up those who

are visiting with us on where we’re at in the book.

But let’s begin with a word prayer.

Our gracious father in heaven, we bow before your throne, grateful for the day that you

blessed us with, grateful for the opportunity that we have to serve you, to glorify your

name, to sing praise to your name, to pray and to bow before your throne, to come to you

in.

uh supplication and in prayer, but also in thanksgiving.

Lord, we are mindful of those who are not with us and not present because of illness or

health.

We pray that you give them the strength that they need to be able to once again be

assembled together with us.

Lord, we pray for endurance for those who deal with chronic issues and continually day by

day are afflicted with hardships.

Lord, we pray that you be with those who are struggling spiritually and we pray that you

help them to open your word and to align their heart and their mind with your word and

your will.

And Lord, we pray that we might be an encouragement and an exhortation to them to do those

things.

Lord, we pray that you will forgive us when we sin and fall short of your glory.

All this we ask in Jesus name, amen.

John is on the Isle of Patmos.

for the testimony of Jesus Christ.

And as he is there on the first day of the week or on the Lord’s Day, as the text says, he

hears a voice behind him and he turns to see one who has the appearance of Christ, but in

a glorified state.

He has seven stars in his right hand and the stars represent what in the book of

Revelation?

The churches.

and he has seven golden lampstands that are before him and they represent the angels of or

the messengers of the churches.

so Jesus speaks through John to the seven churches of Asia Minor and to each one of them a

message is delivered.

Some of them nothing positive is said about them.

Some of them nothing negative is said about them and others there’s a

There’s a mix.

There’s some good and some bad, some things they need to work on.

But many of them are told to repent, to correct things that they are doing, at least some

portion of the congregation is doing.

And if they do not, then he will make war with them.

But they’re also warned, as in Revelation chapter two, verse 10, that persecution is

coming.

Some of them were going to be imprisoned.

Some of them were never going to come out.

of prison.

Then chapter four opens and John is shown an open door and in the vision he goes through

the door and he goes into the throne room of God and he sees the glory that is described

there, the glory of the one who sits on the throne, though he doesn’t actually describe

the one who sits on the throne.

The representation of God the Father’s glory might

and power surrounded by the Spirit of God, surrounded by the sea, surrounded by the four

beasts that turn every direction and that are a picture from Ezekiel of God’s battle

wagon, as it were.

They are the ones who see everything and deal with it on behalf of the Lord.

But he also sees the 24 elders that are surrounding the throne.

And every time the beast

call out to praise and glorify God because he is worthy.

The elders praise and glorify God and they take their crowns of victory and they cast them

down before the throne.

And this goes on continually.

Then chapter five opens.

In chapter five, you find again, as the worship continues in the throne room of God,

An angel comes forth and they are searching for one who can open the scroll that’s in the

right hand of the one who sits on the throne.

The scroll is filled front and back with writing and John desires to know what the one who

sits on the throne has revealed in the scroll, but there’s no one found who’s worthy to

open the scroll.

And so John begins to weep.

One of the elders comes to John and says, do not weep.

for we have found the one who is worthy to open the scroll and is the lion of the tribe of

Judah.

It is the lamb who was slain but is alive.

He is the one who appears to be dead but is alive.

He is the lamb that has seven eyes.

He sees everything.

He has seven horns.

And that means this isn’t a cute little lamb.

This is a lamb that does battle, okay?

It is the Christ.

It is the descendant of David.

Chapter 6 opens as the scroll begins to be opened, as the seals from the scroll begin to

be opened.

Seal 1 is opened and a white horse goes out and begins to conquer.

And the white horse looks like a Parthian warrior.

He looks like the only enemy Rome never defeated.

And he’s going out and he’s conquering.

And then three more horses.

persecution starts coming, hardship starts coming.

And so there’s economic hardship, there’s physical hardship, and there’s death.

And then you have the fifth seal opened, and the altar uh is seen, and the souls that are

under the altar are crying out, how long, Lord, are you going to allow the persecution

that is seen representatively in the?

second, third, fourth horse, how long are you gonna allow this to continue?

They’re killing us.

And those saints are told to rest for a little while, they’re given white robes, and

basically are told, I’ll deal with it, I’ll deal with it when I’m ready to deal with it.

Next seal opens up, sixth seal opens, and God forecasts dealing with it.

He says, this is how it’s gonna happen.

All the rich people, all the mighty people, all the glorious people, all the people who

think they are secure in everything they have are going to run for the hills, they’re

going to run under the mountains, and they’re going to cry for the mountains to fall on

them because they’re trying to avoid the wrath of the Lamb.

But before we go too much further, there’s a question that needs to be asked.

In the day of the wrath of the Lamb, who will be able to stand?

And so chapter seven, you have a pause.

Chapter 7, you have a pause because God’s going to tell you who can stand in the day of

the wrath of judgment from God and the answer is everyone who has God’s name written on

their forehead.

You go back to chapter 3 and you find the church is told that God’s name is going to be

written on their forehead.

So what is he saying?

He says, everybody who belongs to me, who’s a part of the church, who’s alive on the

earth, but who’s dwelling places in heaven.

Those people can stand in the day of God’s wrath.

And so they’re all marked so that they do not get touched by the judgment.

Then you have seven trumpets begin to sound.

These are going to be partial judgments.

So the first four trumpet sound, then the fifth trumpet, sixth trumpet, seventh trumpet

with the last three trumpets, they’re three woes.

We’re not gonna go through all of the things that happen in those trumpets.

They’re partial judgments.

We’re gonna see pictures of them happen again with the full.

pouring out of judgment because the trumpets were partial and the bowls that are coming up

are going to be complete.

Okay, so we’re not gonna go through all of them.

Then we see uh chapter, I don’t know, lost track of my numbers here.

Chapter 10 opens and John sees as the seventh trumpets about to sound, another pause,

another reassurance to the Christians.

God’s in control.

You’re gonna look all around you and you’re gonna see everything that’s coming and you’re

gonna see everything that John’s about to tell you and you’re going to assume that God’s

lost control and that the Christians are going to be annihilated and there is no hope, but

that’s not the case.

So mighty angel stands one foot on the sea, one foot on land, which by the way, pause real

quick.

We’re in chapter 13 and where did the first beast come out up out of?

the sea.

Where’s the second beast going to come up out of?

The land.

So in chapter 10, an angel standing with one foot on the sea and one foot on land.

In other words, God’s in charge.

When the beast rises up, the angel’s already able to be victorious over him.

He’s already standing over where he came from.

It’s a picture, you know, when, if you were to think about it this way,

um When you’ve got a great big tall skyscraper and then the penthouse, the area at the

very top is owned by the person who owns the skyscraper, what’s the point?

Everybody else lives underneath them, right?

They’re in charge.

What they say goes.

The angel is standing on the place where the two beasts are gonna come up out of saying,

I’ve already told you what’s going to Isaiah would make the point over and over and over

in Isaiah’s prophecy that God is going to tell you the end from the beginning.

He’s going to tell you what’s going to happen before it ever happens.

He’s going to tell you how it’s going to turn out before it ever happens.

He’s going to tell you how he’s going to be victorious and how he’s going to deliver his

people before any of the trouble ever begins.

And that’s what the angel standing on the sea and on the land is doing.

He’s got another revelation.

He’s got a small little book and John is told to take a little book and consume the book

and he does.

And the message is sweet in his mouth, but bitter in his belly.

It’s sweet because it’s the word of God.

It’s bitter because the message is going to include troubles coming.

And it’s coming in the form of the attack of Satan on God’s people using an empire.

that looks like the three first empires Daniel talked about.

Okay, so we’ll get into that more in just a moment.

But before we do, there’s also two witnesses.

In chapter 11, John sees these two olive trees and seven lampstands, one on each olive

tree, and this uh picture that the fire of God, the message of God never goes out.

But then the two messengers, the two witnesses turn into two prophets.

The two prophets speak God’s message and they can’t be stopped as long as they’re speaking

God’s message.

But the moment they stop speaking God’s message, when the message is completed, the people

come and they kill the prophets.

They kill the messengers.

They kill the witnesses and they leave them dead in the streets for three and a half days.

And they don’t bury them.

They just leave them dead lying there in the street.

But then God comes and resurrects them back to life.

Pope takes them out.

of harm’s way and the message is you’re going to speak God’s message, you’re going to

declare what God tells you to declare and they may kill you for it, but the moment they

kill you, they can’t touch you.

You remember what Jesus said all the way back in Matthew chapter 10?

Do not fear what men can do to you.

Do not fear him who can kill the body.

rather fear Him who can destroy both body and soul in hell.

And that’s the message to the churches.

Don’t fear the people who can kill you.

So then chapter 12 opens and you see the woman and the dragon.

The woman is represented with 12 stars above her head.

She represents the people of God and the dragon is clearly stated in chapter 12 as being

Satan, the devil himself.

The devil wants to consume the one, the child, that the woman gives birth to.

The woman is representative of God’s people.

The God’s people in the Old Testament bring forth the Messiah.

The child’s the Messiah.

All of that is clear within the text.

So she gives birth to the child and the moment she does, as the devil’s waiting, as the

dragon’s waiting to consume the child, the child escapes up into heaven.

Devil loses.

Then the devil goes up into heaven and tries to make war with the child in heaven.

The devil loses.

The devil’s cast with his angels, cast back down to the earth, comes down to again try and

attack the woman and the offspring of her children and loses again.

The devil’s a three-time loser.

But when he can’t get his way trying to defeat God’s people in the Old Testament,

And when he can’t get his way trying to defeat God’s people in the form of the Christ, the

Messiah, and when he can’t get his way to stop the birth of the church and the formation

of the church and the offspring of the woman, then what is he going to do?

Well, he’s going to take the government that he’s got influence over and he’s going to

start using the government to persecute the people of God.

So we find at the end of chapter 13, we’re going to be introduced

to the sea beast, which is representative of Rome, the land beast, which is representative

of Rome’s prophets and priests and their religious leaders, and a number which is given to

the people.

So, before we get into chapter 13, just a reminder, we’re not gonna deal with chapter 17

yet, but I do wanna put in front of you the kings that are represented from Daniel’s

prophecy.

Again.

This is looking at Rome from Daniel’s prophecy.

John doesn’t care what the latest historian or the first historian had to say about who

the first king of Rome was.

John doesn’t care what everyone in consensus in world history says the first king of Rome

was.

John only cares what Daniel said about the first king of Rome.

And Daniel said the first king of Rome was Augustus.

And the second king was Tiberius and the third king was Caligula and the fourth king was

Claudius and the fifth king was Nero.

And in Nero, that fifth king, persecution began against God’s people.

Up until that point, Rome didn’t care one whit about the church.

There was persecution from the Jews, but under Nero, persecution began and Nero looked

like he was going to kill the people of God.

And then Nero died.

And suddenly the persecution stops because Rome enters a civil war.

And for three kings that are all gonna be uprooted, they’re gonna come and go in just a

matter of two years, no persecution.

Then Vespasian comes to the throne and he’s represented in the sixth because the first,

the three that come after Nero are there for such a short time, they don’t matter.

Okay?

So Vespasian comes to the throne and is in the days of Vespasian.

that John is writing.

John is writing because the persecution’s about to begin again.

Now after Vespasian, Titus is gonna come to the throne, but he’s only gonna reign for two

years, two months, and two days.

And then Domitian comes to the throne.

And in Domitian, you have the resurrection of the beast.

You have the resurrection of persecution.

But Domitian does something different than what Nero did.

Nero took the Christians as a convenience in Rome, in the city of Rome, and he hung them

up and he lit them on fire in the streets because they were a distraction to what Nero was

doing in destroying the empire.

He needed a scapegoat, and that’s what the Christians were.

And everybody, you remember the quote from the Jews that come to see Paul in Rome?

As Paul, in the end of the book of Acts, gets to Rome, and he’s about to be on trial, and

he’s there in the city of Rome, and he’s under house arrest, and the Jews come to him, and

they say, tell us about the sect everywhere spoken against.

the perception of Christians by even the Jews in Rome is everybody hates these people.

So they were a good scapegoat because everybody hated them, okay?

So chapter 13, verses one through 10, we have the sea beast arise out of the nations.

The nations are in turmoil.

The picture is one from Daniel chapter seven.

We went through most of this.

Last week, we’re not going to go into it in depth, but notice just by way of reminder, we

find in verse 7, it was granted to him, that is the sea beast, to make war with the saints

and to overcome them, and authority was given him over every tribe, tongue, and nation.

Do you remember what the three temptations that Satan offered Jesus were?

What was the first one?

turn the stone into bread.

What was the second one?

We can use Matthew’s recording because Luke and Matthew swap them up, the second and the

third.

What was the second one?

Took him up to the pinnacle of the temple and said what?

Cast yourself off because the Old Testament says that the angels won’t let you dash your

foot on a stone.

Let’s see if God keeps his promises.

What was the third one?

And if you bow down and worship me, what will I give you?

All the nations of the earth.

Seems as though Jesus wasn’t the only one that Satan used that offer with.

because what does Satan deliver to the sea beast?

What does the dragon deliver to the sea beast?

He delivers to him uh authority over all tribes, tongues, and nations.

but it’s important to remember verse 6.

Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God to blaspheme his name, his tabernacle,

and those who dwell in heaven.

As we continue to point out and will continue to point out every time we run into it, the

Christians alive on the earth are not described as those who dwell on the earth.

They are described as those who dwell in heaven.

their home, their abode is in heaven, their temporary dwelling place, their sojourn is on

the earth.

and the dragon and the sea beast are going to blaspheme the name of the Lord, they’re

going to blaspheme his tabernacle, the church, and they’re going to make war with those

whose dwelling place is in heaven, but are alive on the earth.

When it is described as the sea beast having authority over every tribe, tongue, and

nation, we all understand because we’ve already been told by John that the dragon only has

the authority God lets him have.

His authority is three and a half.

His authority is temporary.

His authority is circumscribed.

And so when someone who has limited authority gives someone else below them limited

authority, they don’t have any more authority than the first person had.

Jesus is offered by Satan every nation under heaven.

And yet when you come to Matthew chapter 28 verse 18, when Jesus has been resurrected from

the grave, Jesus tells his apostles all what?

Authority has been given unto me in heaven and on earth.

That hadn’t changed.

Jesus still has all authority.

Jesus’ authority isn’t circumscribed authority.

Jesus’ authority is complete.

authority as the Hebrew writer will point out, his authority is complete with the

exclusion of the one who gave him the authority, which is God the Father himself.

The Hebrew writer will point out that we rationally recognize that the one who put all

things under his feet, that is the feet of Christ, is excluded from being under his feet.

So Christ does not have authority over the Father.

rather the Father has put all things under the authority of Christ.

Okay, that includes, by the way, the dragon, all nations, tongues, and peoples, and the

sea beast.

We’re gonna see that before we’re done.

He says, verse eight, sorry, verse seven, it was granted to him to make war with the

saints and to overcome them.

And authority was given him over every tribe, tongue, and nation.

All who dwell on the earth will worship Him whose names have not been written in the book

of life of the lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

Who’s going to worship the beast?

Everybody who’s not a Christian.

Why are they going to worship the sea beast?

Because they already worship the dragon.

and he’s a representation of the dragon.

Why are they going to fall before Rome?

Because they want what Rome has to offer.

He says, if anyone has an ear, let him hear, verse 9.

He who leads into captivity shall go into captivity.

He who kills with the sword must be killed with the sword.

Here is the patience and faith of the saints.

As John concludes his description of the sea beast, he reminds the people of God, he

reminds the Christian, you’re not going to get out of this by raising an army and going to

war.

you’re going to get out of this by faithfulness to Jesus Christ.

So then we read verse 11, and then I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, and he

had two horns like a lamb and spoke like a dragon.

Every good thing has an opposite.

So when Jesus is seen in chapter five, what did he look like?

a lamb and a lion.

Okay?

Go back to the sea beast and notice verse 2, now the beast which I saw was like a leopard,

his feet like the feet of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion.

Everything good, Satan makes a corrupted version of.

Everything righteous that God does, Satan corrupts.

Think of it this way.

Back in Genesis chapter three, what did Satan say?

You shall not surely die.

Everything God says, Satan turns it on his head.

So now we have the second beast and the second beast comes forth, he looks like a lamb.

He’s got two horns.

And notice he speaks like a dragon.

In other words, he’s just the mouth.

piece of Satan.

He looks cute and cuddly.

He looks nice and friendly.

He looks kind of like the wolves in sheep’s clothing of false prophets look like because

that’s what he is.

He’s the false prophets of Rome.

So notice he saw he had two horns like a lamb.

and spoke like a dragon and he exercises all the authority of the first beast in his

presence and causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast whose

deadly wound was healed.

They come forth, the second beast comes forth, he says to all the nations and all the

people and all the tongues, you’ve got to worship this guy, he’s been resurrected back to

life.

They claimed that Domitian was Nero resurrected.

They claimed that Domitian was a god on earth.

And so the priests of Rome would go about and they would say, do you good business owner

proclaim Caesar to be god?

you do?

That’s great.

You go ahead and keep running your business.

Why don’t we help you with your business?

Why don’t we, I tell you what, why don’t you incorporate your business into the worship

that we have?

and they would corrupt people both through monetary and religious matters.

But the qualification was you had to declare Caesar to be God.

Notice he performs great signs so that he even makes fire come down from heaven on earth

in the sight of men.

What did Elijah do?

All right, Elijah disproved Baal from being God and proved that the false prophets of Baal

were false prophets by the fact that they couldn’t bring down fire from heaven.

Well, know, Satan’s got a little more sophisticated since then.

So now Satan’s false prophets are able to appear as though they can bring fire from

heaven.

That’s convincing enough in the Old Testament to convince people that that must be God.

So it must be God.

He performs great signs.

He also, verse 14, deceives those who dwell on the earth by those signs, which he was

granted to do in the sight of the beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to make an

image to the beast who was wounded by the sword and lived.

So they say, hey, you know what?

Caesar is God.

Caesar’s resurrected.

Caesar is who we say he is.

Caesar is this great God who can do these great things, watch us perform these false

miracles and be convinced by them.

All right, now let’s make an image to Caesar.

Now in Daniel, do you remember somebody who made an image to themselves and told

everybody, when you hear the music, what are you gonna do?

You’re gonna fall down and worship Nebuchadnezzar.

The picture here is not about going in history going, where did the priests of Rome do

this exact thing?

These are all still Old Testament pictures.

John is representing what the false prophets of Rome are going to do in pictures from the

Old Testament.

And he uses this time Daniel’s picture of Nebuchadnezzar and Shadrach, Meshach, and

Abednego.

is going to make this great image and everybody is going to fall down and worship or

they’re going to die.

Okay, so notice he granted power, verse 15, to give breath to the image of the beast.

So now in the representation in the image and the vision, John is seeing it and he sees

the sea beast and he sees the land beast and then the land beast builds this great image

like Nebuchadnezzar and the dragon breathes the image to life.

Oh, look, this is going to be the very image of your God in front of you.

He was granted power to give breath to the image of the beast, and the image of the beast

should both speak and cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast to be

killed.

Old Testament imagery.

You don’t worship the image.

You don’t worship the beast.

What happens to you?

You die.

He causes all, verse 16, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave to receive a

mark on their right hand or on their foreheads.

that no one may buy or sell except one who has the mark of the name of the beast or the

number of his name.

Now if you read Hal Lindsey’s book, The Late Great Planet Earth, and you go read about

what this is, this is a coming technology where you won’t be able to buy anything, you

won’t be able to sell anything unless you’ve got a chip implanted in you.

and you read all of the nonsense about the central bank digital currencies coming today

and you’ve got people breathlessly, this is it, this is it, you won’t be able to buy or

sell or anything and the government’s gonna have complete control over everything, you

won’t be able to get a loaf of bread unless you’ve got the central bank digital currency

and that’s 666, that’s the number of…

Because if, if we were to accept that interpretation, long before that, you’re going to

have every Christian walking around with God’s name tattooed on their forehead.

And if that were the case, I don’t think the world would have to try too hard to figure

out which one was which.

in the vision.

All of God’s people are already marked.

So what does Satan do in the vision?

Satan says, well, I’m going to have my own mark.

And I tell you what, if you don’t use my mark, you’re going to starve to death.

You’re going to go hungry and you’re going to do any business.

Have we ever seen a time in world history where a government decided to mark a bunch of

people so they could know exactly who they were and whether or not they were allowed to

own a business, do business, or participate in an economy?

absolutely.

Is this anything new?

No.

And by the way, if you go back to World War II, there were people.

who were dispensational premillennialists that were saying, it’s the end of times.

Look what they’re doing in Germany.

They’re marking people.

Was it the end of times?

Was it the return of Christ?

No, it wasn’t.

So John says, here’s wisdom.

Let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a

man.

His number is 666.

Now there’s nothing mysterious, ominous, or special about the number 666 except this.

What’s the number of perfection?

Seven, what does John say the number of a man is?

Six, what day was man created?

Sixth day.

God said, there, I’m done.

And he rested.

He stopped.

But when you look at perfection, man doesn’t attain to it.

And when you put a number in a row and you say, you know what?

I’ll tell you what.

If we put man’s number here and we just keep putting man’s number, if it ever maybe, if it

just improves a little bit, eventually it’ll be seven, right?

Well, put it one sixth.

Is it seven?

No.

Try again.

Put one six.

No?

Another six.

It’s kind of like an Avon Costello routine.

You keep putting the numbers there to see if they ever make seven.

They never will!

His point is, this isn’t God.

That’s the point of 6.6, sis.

It’s falling short every time of perfection.

It’s never going to achieve Godhood.

It’s false.

It’s derived from men, not God.

So the number 666, what does it say?

Well, John tells you what it says.

It’s the number of a man.

It belongs to men.

It doesn’t belong to God.

It’s not his number.

So John sees the sea beast come forth and he sees the land beast come forth and he sees

them go forth and start persecuting the church.

and he sees them entangle all the world’s economies in all of the worship of the beast.

And if you were watching this in the form of a movie, you would have seen John looking at

the earth and seeing all this stuff happening on the earth, and then John would have

looked up to heaven.

And you might have considered the thought crossing John’s mind.

I wonder how the Lord’s going to deal with this.

Chapter 14 opens, I looked and behold, a lamb standing on Mount Zion and with him 144,000

having his father’s name written on their forehead.

you go back to the days of Elijah.

And as Elijah is running for his life, being threatened by Jezebel, and he finally reaches

his point of what he considers safety, and he stops.

And then he runs more and he finally reaches Sinai.

and God talks to him there.

And he says, I’m the only one.

and God informs him, no, there are 7,000 in Israel who have not bowed the knee to Baal.

You think you’re the only one left.

You feel like you’re the only one left, but you’re not.

John is seeing the whole world swept over by the influence of the sea beast and the land

beast and the influence of the dragon.

And John is reminded by Christ, don’t worry, I have those who belong to me.

Now over in chapter seven, we were already told who the 144,000 are.

They’re the righteous people of God who are alive and who dwell in heaven, but they’re

alive on the earth.

They’re the Christians.

They’re the ones that are faithful to Christ who will not give up.

their testimony of Christ.

And they’re standing with the Lamb on Mount Zion.

They’re the church, and they’re faithful, and they might be dying physically, but they’re

not succumbing to the influence of the beast.

They’re not trading the name of God for the name of the beast.

They’re not getting 666 written on their forehead.

They’re faithful.

They’re overcoming, even if they’re dying.

So they’re standing there on Mount Zion with a lamb.

And they have the Father’s name written on their forehead.

And I heard a voice from heaven like the voice of many waters and like the voice of a loud

thunder.

And I heard the sound of the harpists playing with their harps.

They sang as it were a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and

the elders.

And no one could learn that song except the 144,000 who were redeemed from the earth.

These are the ones who were not defiled with women, for they are virgins.

These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes.

These were redeemed from among men, being firstfruits to God and to the Lamb.

And in their mouth was found no deceit, for they are without fault before the throne of

God.

Now.

will close the challenge to any premillennial dispensationalist that’s waiting for a

thousand year reign of Christ, which they think they find right here.

and ask them, when Christ reigns, how many women are going to be found with Christ?

Because according to this text, none.

How many married people are going to be found with Christ?

None.

How many people are going to be those who are going to be with Christ who can sing this

new song?

Well, it’s going to be a male chorus.

And for some of the more foolish of my brethren who would like to come to this passage and

therefore argue that instrumental music and worship is therefore authorized because the as

they’re as they’re singing in a vision, there’s visionary harps that are being strung.

You might also ask you, does that mean that you’re going to recommend that all Christians

remain virgins?

Because if one is a good idea, then so is the other.

The picture is an Old Testament picture.

The picture is a Davidic picture of the nation of God unified under a king’s banner.

When did that happen in the Old Testament?

It happened when David took Jerusalem.

Go back and read the history of David.

Northern Kingdom divided.

They wanted the descendants of Saul.

Southern Kingdom, Judah said, no, we’re making David king.

And so, Northern Kingdom and Southern Kingdom go to war with one another.

For years they go to war with one another.

And when David takes Jerusalem, which is also known as what city?

Zion.

The nation shortly thereafter will be unified.

They will be one.

And through the remainder, basically, of David’s reign and the reign of Solomon, you have

12 tribes all unified in worship and praise and allegiance to God.

It’s an Old Testament picture.

And where in the Bible were harps authorized for use in worship?

In the Old Testament, under David.

This picture is a representation of the church represented by a glorified Israel led by a

glorified King.

lion of the tribe of Judah.

the son of David, reigning from his throne in Zion.

But I remind you in Matthew chapter 28 verse 18, as of the point that Jesus was

resurrected and was back on the earth before he ascended into heaven, Jesus said, as of

that moment, all authority has been given unto me in heaven and on earth.

And he’s been reigning ever since.

Thank you for your attention.